international conference on social sciences and...
TRANSCRIPT
2017
AID
CONFERENCE
INTERNATIONAL
CONFERENCE ON
SOCIAL SCIENCES
AND HUMANITIES
(ICOSAH)
OUM, SEREMBAN
01 NOVEMBER
2017
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
1
Copyright ©2017 AID Conference
Cover design ©2017 AID Conference
All rights reserved. No part of this book may be reproduced in any form or by any electronic or mechanical
means – except in the case of brief quotations embodied in articles or reviews – without written permission from
its publisher.
Copyright ©2017 AID Conference
All rights reserved
e-lSBN 978-967-14573-3-7
TABLE OF CONTENTS
HOW DOES OWNERSHIP CONCENTRATION AFFECT FIRM PROFITABILITY AND FIRM
SUSTAINABILITY?
1
MANAGEMENT OF DA’WAH TOWARDS MUALLAF: A CASE STUDY AT KOMPLEKS AL-
SAADAH, SEREMBAN
11
THE PREVALANCE OF ALCOHOL CONSUMPTION AMONG UNDERGRADUATES 28
SUSTAINABLE GROWTH RATE OF FIRM AND SHARE PRICE
PERFORMANCE IN MALAYSIA: A PANEL DATA ANALYSIS
40
DETERMINANTS OF RESIDENTIAL PROPERTY VALUES WITH SPECIAL REFERENCE TO
RESIDENTIAL NEIGHBOURHOOD CRIME
54
JOB CRAFTING AMONG MALAYSIAN ACADEMICS: THE ROLE OF
RELIGIOUS PERSONALITY IN JD-R MODEL OF BURNOUT
74
PENGARUH BIMBINGAN ROHANI ISLAM TERHADAP KESEHATAN MENTAL PASIEN
SAKIT JIWA MASA REHABILITASI DI RUMAH SAKIT JIWA DR. AMINO
GONDOHUTOMO SEMARANG
87
FAMILY HARDINESS AND CAREGIVER BURDEN AMONG THE FAMILY OF STROKE
PATIENTS
104
PENGEMBANGAN MEDIA PEMBELAJARAN ANIMASI FISIKA BERBASIS. MOBILE
LEARNING ANDROID
114
SOLAR SMARTPHINE: A GREENER SOLUTION 125
MOLLUSCICIDE REMOVAL FROM PADDY FIELD WASTEWATER A SUSTAINABLE
METHOD
132
LEARNING GUITAR IN AUGMENTED REALITY 144
IMPLEMENTASI PROGRAM GERAKAN GEMAR SEDEKAH (GREGED) DI SD
MUHAMMADIYAH (PLUS) KOTA SALATIGA, JAWA TENGAH, INDONESIA
158
THE ROLE OF CUSTOMERS CULTURAL VALUES IN DEVELOPING E-LOYALTY 177
RAPOR KURIKULUM 2013. TINGKAT MADRASAH IBTIDAIYAH BERBASIS WEB 192
INTERNATIONAL TERTIARY ENROLEMENTS IN MALAYSIA TWO PROPOSED
VARIABLES FOR MACRO ANALYSIS
220
COLLECTIVE INTEGRATIVE IJTIHAD. AN ATTEMPT OF DEVELOPING CONTEXTUAL
FIQH MU’AMALAH AS THE FOUNDATION OF SHARI’AH BUSINESS PRODUCT
DEVELOPMENT
234
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
1
HOW DOES OWNERSHIP CONCENTRATION AFFECT FIRM PROFITABILITY
AND FIRM SUSTAINABILITY?
Irene Wei Kiong Ting
Faculty of Industrial Management
Universiti Malaysia Pahang, Pahang, Malaysia
Corresponding Author: [email protected]
Norazlin Ahmad
Faculty of Industrial Management
Universiti Malaysia Pahang, Pahang, Malaysia
Mohd Ridzuan Darun
Faculty of Industrial Management
Universiti Malaysia Pahang, Pahang, Malaysia
Qian Long Kweh
Faculty of Management
Canadian University Dubai, Dubai, United Arab Emirates
ABSTRACT
Today’s competitive environment creates a critical problem for firms on how to create
sustainable performance in response to the fast-growing development of information
technologies and business environment. In this regard, this is the first study examines the
impact of ownership concentration on firm profitability and firm sustainability among
Malaysian public listed companies. The multiple regression method is employed to examine
on the relationships. The study concludes that low ownership concentration provides higher
profitability for firms compared to high ownership concentration. The research implications
contribute to the argument on the corporate governance structure, the application of agency
theory and the factors associated with firm profitability and firm sustainability in the
literature part. In all, this study highlights the indirect approach to test the impact of
ownership concentration to firm profitability and firm sustainability in one test.
Keywords: Ownership concentration, firm profitability, firm sustainability
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
2
Introduction
In view of performance and sustainability, maximizing a firm’s value is related to
maximizing the shareholders’ wealth. Therefore, managers and investors need to formulate
strategies to ensure their firms can sustain good performance where it can give benefits to
stockholders as well as insiders’ ownership. In other words, firms must attract more investors
to contribute funds for their projects. This argument is supported by Ke and David (2007)
which mentioned investors with large ownership stakes have strong incentive to maximize
the firms’ value. In other words, firms can improve their profitability if they have higher
managerial ownership. Other than that, a study conducted by Clò et al. (2017) show that firms
can be sustainable if the shareholders can contribute more capital into the firms, instead
relying on the lenders.
However, major problems occur in concentrated ownership when management takes
action on the divergence between the control or monitoring rights and the cash-flow rights of
the controlling shareholders (Wang & Shailer, 2017). Continuing this debate, boards with a
large number of shareholders making it difficult to exercise their power to control and
monitor management performance (AL-Najjar, 2015). Thus, this issue has generated interests
among researchers in both developed and emerging markets. In this light, even though the
relationship between ownership and performance has been a popular topic for decades, most
scholars have failed to identify how concentrated ownership affects firm profitability and
firm sustainability in one study (Clò et al., 2017).
In general, this study aims to investigate the effect ownership concentration on firm
profitability and firm sustainability in Malaysia. Numerous studies have shown the impact of
ownership concentration on firm performance and how they can enhance firms’ profits.
However, no quantitative analyses have investigated the effects of ownership concentration
on firm sustainability in Malaysian publicly listed companies. Thus, this study seeks to fill
this gap.
This paper contributes to the argument on the corporate governance structure from
several aspects. First, this is the first study that significantly shows the direct relationship
ownership concentration on firms’ profitability and firm sustainability in one study. Second,
this paper is also the first study that analyses the impact of firm sustainability to ownership
concentration for firms in Malaysia. Third, this study used the indirect approach to test the
impact of firm profitability on ownership concentration and the impact of ownership
concentration on firm sustainability. Therefore, it is hoped that the study’s results could
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
3
become an indicator to develop strategies in order to ensure the importance of higher profit
with good performance and long-term sustainability, especially for public listed companies in
Malaysia.
Materials and Methods
The sample data set included the top 200 Malaysian firms excluding finance and
insurance firms which are listed on the market capitalization as at 31 December 2015. This
study used Malaysian firms as samples as the ownership structure of Malaysian firms is more
inclined ownership concentration where there are many large institutions or state-owned
enterprises (Nguyen & Giang, 2015). The study period is from 2009 until 2015. The two-
stage least squares (2SLS) regression analysis is used to test the hypotheses. The 2SLS
approach is used because it deals with the endogeneity problem involving ownership
concentration (OC), whereby OC is first regressed on various firm characteristics, including
LNTA, which represents firm size; LEV, which denotes firm leverage; FAGE, which means
firm age; AMAT, which signifies asset maturity; NDTS, which means non-debt tax shield; and
TANG, which means capital intensity. As such, the following equation is estimated.
0 1 2 3 4 5 6it it it it it it it
i i t t it
OC LNTA LEV FAGE AMAT NDTS TANG
Year Industry
Next, using the predicted values of OC derived from the Stage-1 regression analysis,
Equations (1) and (2) below are used to test the effects of OC on (i) firm profitability (FP), as
well as (ii) firm sustainability (FS), respectively.
0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7
8 9 10
it it it it it it it it
it it it i i t t it
FP OC LNTA LEV FAGE AMAT VOL BDIV
BIND BSIZE BMEET Year Industry
(1)
0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7
8 9 10
it it it it it it it it
it it it i i t t it
FS OC LNTA LEV FAGE AMAT VOL BDIV
BIND BSIZE BMEET Year Industry
(2)
where i refers to firm; t refers to year; Yeari refers to year fixed effects; Industryi refers to
industry fixed effects, and εit refers to the error term. FP is proxied by (i) return on assets
(ROA), which is measured as firm i’s ratio of net income to total assets in year t, as shown in
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
4
Marwa and Azizkpono (2015); (ii) return on equity (ROE), which is measured as firm i’s
ratio of net income to the book value of shareholder equity in year t as shown in Omran,
Bolbol, and Fatheldin (2008); and (iii) market/book ratio (MTB), which is measured as firm
i’s ratio of market value to its book value in year t, consistent with Kaserer and Moldenhauer
(2008). As for FS, the measures are split into two specific categories with their own
additional robustness checks. First, following the concept of Marwa and Azizkpono (2015),
operational self-sufficiency sustainability (Sustainability) is measured as the ratio of total
revenue to total expenses. As such, this study also included financial sustainability (FINSUS)
which is a dummy variable equal to 1 if firm i has a Sustainability level of 110% or more in
year t, and 0 otherwise. The study also examined operation-related sustainability using (i) net
profit margin (NPM), which is measured as firm i’s ratio of net income to sales in year t,
consistent with Bhuiyan, Siwar, Ismail, and Talib (2011); and (ii) operational sustainability
(OPSUS), which is a dummy variable equal to 1 if firm i has a Sustainability level of 100% or
more in year t, and 0 otherwise. Prior studies (Omran et al., 2008; Zeitun & Tian, 2007)
showed that ownership concentration is quantified as the percentage of shares owned by the
top three largest shareholders (Top 3), as well as the percentage of shares owned by the top
five largest shareholders (Top 5) as a robustness check.
Our analyses also included various control variables related to firm-specific elements
that could affect both firm profitability and firm sustainability, in line with prior studies
(Brailsford, Oliver, & Pua, 2002; Erbetta, Menozzi, Corbetta, & Fraquelli, 2013; Martinez &
Requejo, 2017). Firm size (LNTA) is represented by the natural logarithm of total assets; asset
maturity (AMAT) is measured as (gross property, plant and equipment/Assets) multiplied by
(gross property, plant and equipment/Depreciation); non-debt tax shield (NDTS) is calculated
as the natural logarithm of depreciation; volatility (VOL) is the standard deviation of ROA for
period t in each industry; firm age (FAGE) is the natural logarithm of number of years of
establishment; capital intensity (TANG) is the ratio of gross property, plant and equipment to
total assets; and firm leverage (LEV) is the ratio of total liabilities to total assets. Moreover,
variables related to board of directors are also incorporated in the equations shown above.
Board diversity (women directors/total directors), independence (independent directors/total
directors), size (logged total board of directors), and meeting (logged total board meetings)
are also used in the analyses.
Results and Discussion
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
5
The results in Table 1 show a significant, negative relationship between ownership
concentration and firm profitability. This finding is consistent with Erbetta et al. (2013)
which indicated that when firms grow to be larger, their performance, especially on profit,
will decline due to the difficulty to control and transfer the firm or business culture. The
results in Table 2 show that there is a significant relationship between ownership
concentration and firm sustainability. We also used net profit margin and operational
sustainability as a measurement to measure firm sustainability, which are untabulated in this
paper.
Our findings on Malaysian public listed firms are consistent with existing studies
(Akimova & Schwodiauer, 2004; Erbetta et al., 2013). High ownership concentration is
related to larger firm and old firm. In other words, when firms already establish for long
period, they become larger and can attract more investor. However, when they have a lot of
employees, department, subsidiary, rules and procedure, it will create difficulties in
monitoring and controlling behaviours of employees. They become take action to exploit
minority shareholders interest due to their interest are different with shareholders interest
(Fitriya & Stuart, 2012). The interest of employees or manager are more concerned on
financial performance while the shareholders are focusing on the return on investment
(Gomez-Mejia, Cruz, Berrone, & De Castro, 2011). In this light, even though firm
profitability depends on firm sustainability, it is not necessary if higher profit reflects
sustainability (Abdullah et al., 2012; Clò et al., 2017).
This study also performed robustness checks in a different setting to support our
results. Consequently, we adopt the firm growth instead net profit margin as a proxy of firm
sustainability to replicate the results, following Kaserer and Moldenhauer (2008). In this
light, when the shareholders are passive, they lost the power to control and monitor the
behaviours of managers or employees (Audretsch, Huelsbeck, & Lehmann, 2013; Miller,
Minichilli, & Corbetta, 2013), and when managers will take action and give benefit only for
their side, it will give bad impact to firms’ performance, hence, To solve this problem,
shareholders will hire someone that can be called as the board of directors to help them (AL-
Najjar, 2015). The board of directors will use their knowledge and experience to identify
factors that can help to firm sustainability. Outsider directors will be appointed to identify
and to solve the problems faced by the firm.
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
6
Table 1 Regression Result – OC and FP
Variable DV = ROA DV = ROE DV = MTB
Intercept 0.4864
(8.8261)**
*
0.6386
(7.8777)**
*
0.6617
(7.1969)**
*
1.0041
(8.0061)**
*
7.4983
(9.7038)**
*
9.1694
(9.6035)**
*
Testing variable
Top 3 -0.9944
(-
3.3748)***
-2.3675
(-
6.7549)***
-7.0484
(-
3.2770)***
Top 5 -1.2368
(-
3.2207)***
-2.8478
(-
6.7910)***
-11.6588
(-
4.8358)***
Control variable
LNTA 0.0099
(1.0468)
0.0140
(1.2523)
0.0443
(4.3638)**
*
0.0514
(4.6813)**
*
-0.0966
(-1.6767)*
0.0088
(0.1524)
LEV -0.0517
(-1.6321)
-0.0562
(-1.8814)*
0.0964
(1.3336)
0.0884
(1.2489)
-0.0171
-(0.0580)
-0.1329
(-0.4562)
FAGE 0.0133
(2.6502)**
*
0.0189
(2.7915)**
*
0.0281
(2.6408)**
*
0.0405
(3.3987)**
*
0.0665
(0.9744)
0.1377
(1.8461)*
AMAT -0.0001
(-2.0182)**
0.0000
(-0.9543)
-0.0001
(-2.1872)**
0.0000
(-0.7882)
-0.0003
(-1.1293)
0.0001
(0.1998)
VOL 0.0820
(0.4793)
0.0849
(0.5008)
0.0095
(0.0676)
0.0157
(0.1125)
0.0623
(0.0547)
0.1022
(0.0899)
BDIV -0.0438
(-1.6384)
-0.0455*
(-1.7221)
-0.0980
(-1.1771)
-0.1021
(-1.2301)
-0.4244
(-1.3962)
-0.4370
(-1.4497)
BIND 0.0164
(0.5172)
0.0132
(0.4094)
-0.0771
(-1.7639)*
-0.0852
(-1.9506)*
-0.2400
(-0.7469)
-0.2490
(-0.7777)
BSIZE -0.0021
(-0.1536)
-0.0023
(-0.1669)
0.0219
(0.6154)
0.0211
(0.5934)
0.0377
(0.1986)
0.0455
(0.2404)
BMEET -0.0059
(-0.6661)
-0.0060
(-0.6743)
0.0043
(0.2644)
0.0042
(0.2552)
-0.3163
(-
2.3230)**
-0.3171
(-
2.3385)**
Year fixed effect Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes Yes
Industry fixed
effect Yes
Yes
Yes
Yes
Yes
Yes
Adjust R2 0.1058 0.1097 0.1018 0.1060 0.1927 0.1989
F-statistic
7.4627***
7.7321***
7.1896***
7.4764*** 14.0375**
*
14.5581**
*
Notes: t-statistics are given in parentheses. ***, ** and * denotes the significance level at 1%, 5% and
10%, respectively.
Table 2 Regression Result – OC and FS (Sustainability and FINSUS)
Variable DV = Sustainability DV = FINSUS
Intercept 4.2166
(3.2598)***
6.4232
(3.2598)***
2.1550
(3.1070)***
2.5148
(2.8085)***
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
7
Testing variable
Top 3 -29.2735
(-2.1996)**
-3.7834
(-1.3875)
Top 5 -25.3163
(-1.8837)*
-3.6199
(-1.1696)
Control variable
LNTA 0.9839
(2.2653)**
0.8083
(1.9940)**
0.0621
(0.7260)
0.0485
(0.5530)
LEV -3.1338
(-2.8043)***
-2.9479
(-2.7078)***
-2.9300
(-10.4962)***
-2.9146
(-10.5284)***
FAGE 0.3034
(2.2116)**
0.3495
(2.0189)
0.0561
(0.9010)
0.0658
(0.9588)
AMAT -0.0007
(-1.2564)
-0.0004
(-0.5246)
-0.0015
(-2.4085)**
-0.0014
(-2.2662)*
VOL 0.3168
(0.4524)
0.3277
(0.4752)
0.0740
(0.0890)
0.0758
(0.0913)
BDIV -0.2411
(-0.4427)
-0.2898
(-0.5154)
0.0236
(0.0695)
0.0179
(0.0526)
BIND 1.7104
(1.4432)
1.5645
(1.3688)
0.2272
(0.5993)
0.2051
(0.5418)
BSIZE -0.4396
(-1.8662)*
-0.4810
(-1.9658)**
-0.0260
(-0.1405)
-0.0305
(-0.1646)
BMEET -0.4607
(-2.1183)**
-0.4616
(-2.1197)**
0.0984
(0.7050)
0.0986
(0.7065)
Year fixed effect Yes Yes Yes Yes
Industry fixed effect Yes Yes Yes Yes
Adjust R2 0.0641 0.0540
LR statistic 243.9471*** 243.3937***
F-statistics 4.7424*** 4.1166***
Notes: t-statistics are given in parentheses. ***, ** and * denotes the significance level at 1%,
5% and 10%, respectively.
Conclusion
Our analyses of the ownership concentration of Malaysian public listed firm had
shown firm profitability and firm sustainability and profitability is usually related to
performance and sustainability. In this light, when firms can achieve higher profits for their
business, they can sustain for a longer period. One of the factors leading to high profitability
and sustainability is resources or fund contributed by the shareholders or investors. When
firms have high ownership concentration, it will increase financial resources in their business.
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
8
However, when separate ownership and control is given to different parties, it will create
bigger problem reduce profitability and become unsustainability.
This study thus contributes to the argument on corporate governance structure, the
application of agency theory and the factors associated with firm profitability and firm
sustainability in the literature part. However, the sample size is limited to only Malaysian
public listed firms; hence, future studies could used samples from other countries. Besides,
future research may assess the differences in the roles played by the different types of
ownership structure.
References
Abdullah, H., Muszafarshah, M. M., & Jauhari, D. (2012). An empirical study on fiscal
sustainability in Malaysia. International Journal of Academic Research in Business
and Social Sciences 2(1), 72-90.
Akimova, I., & Schwodiauer, G. (2004). Ownership Structure, Corporate Governance, and
Enterprise Performance: Empirical Results for Ukraine. International Advances in
Economic Research, 10(1), 28-42.
AL-Najjar, D. J. H. (2015). Effects of Concentrated Ownership on Corporate Performance-
Evidence from Palestine. International Journal of Novel Research in Marketing
Management and Economics, 2(2), 135-148.
Audretsch, D., Huelsbeck, M., & Lehmann, E. (2013). Families as active monitors of firm
performance. Journal of Family Business Strategy, 4(2), 118-130.
Bhuiyan, A. B., Siwar, C., Ismail, A. G., & Talib, B. (2011). Financial Sustainability &
Outreached of MFIs: A Comparative Study of Aim in Malaysia and RDS of Islami
Bank Bangladesh. Australian Journal of Basic and Applied Sciences, 5(9), 610-619.
Block, J., Jaskiewicz, P., & Miller, D. (2011). Ownership versus management effects on
performance in family and founder companies: A Bayesian reconciliation. Journal of
Family Business Strategy, 2(4), 232-245.
Brailsford, T. J., Oliver, B. R., & Pua, S. L. (2002). On the relation between ownership
structure and capital structure. Accounting and Finance, 42, 1-26.
Clò, S., Ferraris, M., & Florio, M. (2017). Ownership and environmental regulation:
Evidence from the European electricity industry. Energy Economics, 61, 298-312.
doi: 10.1016/j.eneco.2016.12.001
Erbetta, F., Menozzi, A., Corbetta, G., & Fraquelli, G. (2013). Assessing family firm
performance using frontier analysis techniques: Evidence from Italian manufacturing
industries. Journal of Family Business Strategy, 4(2), 106-117.
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
9
Fitriya, F., & Stuart, L. (2012). Board Structure, Ownership Structure and Firm Performance:
A study of New Zealand Listed-Firms. Asian Academy of management Journal of
Accounting and Finance, Vol. 8(2), 43-67.
Gomez-Mejia, L. R., Cruz, C., Berrone, P., & De Castro, J. (2011). The bind that ties:
Socioemotional wealth preservation in family firms. The Academy of Management
Annuals, 5(1), 653-707.
Halim, M. S. A., Jaafar, M., Osman, & Omar. (2011). Assessment of The Financial Health of
Malaysian Construction Firms using Financial Ratio Analysis. International Journal
of Academic Research in Business and Social Sciences, 3(1), 200-207.
Halim, M. S. A., Jaafar, M., Osman, O., & Hanif, M. S. (2012). Financial ratio analysis: an
assessment of Malaysian contrating Firms. Journal of Construction in Developing
Countries, 1, 71-78.
Jensen, M. C., & Meckling, W. H. (1976). Theory of the firm: managerial behavior, agency
costs & ownership structure. Journal of Financial Economics, Vol. 3(4), 405-360.
Kaserer, C., & Moldenhauer, B. (2008). Insider Ownership and Corporate Performance:
Evidence from Germany. Review of Managerial Science, 2(1), 1-35.
Ke, Q., & David, I. (2007). Ownership structure and corporate performance: empirical
evidence of China’s listed property companies. 12, 1(3-10).
Martinez, B., & Requejo, I. (2017). Does the Type of Family Control Affect the Relationship
Between Ownership Structure and Firm Value? International Review of Finance,
17(1), 135-146. doi: 10.1111/irfi.12093
Marwa, N., & Azizkpono, M. (2015). Financial sustainability of Tanzanian saving and credit
cooperatives. International Journal of Social Economics, 42(10), 870-887.
Miller, D., Minichilli, A., & Corbetta, G. (2013). Is family leadership always beneficial?
Strategic Management Journal, Vol. 34(5), 553-571.
Morck, R., A. Shleifer, & R. W. Vishny. (1988). Management Ownership and Market
Valuation: An Empirical Analysis. Journal of Financial Economics, 20, 293-315.
Nguyen, H. T. M., & Giang, T. T. M. (2015). Triangle Relationships among Ownership
Structure, Dividend Policy and Firm Performance: An Empirical Study in Vietnamese
Companies. Asian Social Science, 11(27), 195.
Omran, M. M., Bolbol, A., & Fatheldin, A. (2008). Corporate governance and firm
performance in Arab equity markets: Does ownership concentration matter?
International Review of Law and Economics, 28(1), 32-45.
Othman, J., Jafari, Y., & Sarmidi, T. (2014). Economic growth, foreign direct investment,
macroeconomic conditions and sustainability in Malaysia. Applied Econometrics and
International Development 14(1), 213-223.
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
10
Roni, M., Jabar, J., & Muhamad, M., R.,. (2017). Sustainable Manufacturing Drivers and
Firm Performance among Malaysian Manufacturing Firms. The Social Sciences,
12(2), 351-362.
Saad, N. M., Haniff, M. N., & Ali, N. (2016). Firm's Growth and Sustainability: The Role of
Institutional Investors in Mitigating the Default Risks of Sukuk and Conventional
Bonds. Procedia Economics and Finance, 35, 339-348. doi: 10.1016/s2212-
5671(16)00042-3
Sanchez-Ballesta, J. P., & García-Meca, E. (2007). A meta-analytic vision of the effect of
ownership structure on firm performance. Corporate Governance: An International
Review, 15(5), 879-892.
UNEP. (2007). United Nations Environmental Programme Annual Report. ISBN: 978 92-807
2907-8.
Wang, K., & Shailer, G. (2015). Ownership concentration and firm performance in emerging
markets: A meta-analysis. Journal of Economic Surveys, 29(2), 199-229.
Wang, K., & Shailer, G. (2017). Family ownership and financial performance relations in
emerging markets. Internatioanl Journal of Economics and Finance, 51, 82-98. doi:
10.1016/j.iref.2017.05.014
Zeitun, R., & Tian, G. G. (2007). Does ownership affect a firm's performance and default risk
in Jordan? Corporate Governance: The international journal of business in society,
7(1), 66-82.
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
11
MANAGEMENT OF DA’WAH TOWARDS MUALLAF: A CASE STUDY AT
KOMPLEKS AL-SAADAH, SEREMBAN
By:
Masnih binti Mustapa1 , Nur Aimie Syarmimi Binti Jaafar, Kalsom binti Ali.
Faculty Leadership and Management
Islamic Science University of Malaysia
Nilai, Negeri Sembilan
(1Corresponding Author: [email protected])
ABSTRACT
Islam is a religion that promises life to the welfare of its adherents. Prophet is a noble man
who has been sent to bring prosperity to the entire world. Islam presents a guide that covers
all aspects of life. However, based on various information and display news there is some
Muslims who are still looking for the promised prosperity. Based on these issues, this study
was conducted to review and explored what about the implementation management carried
out to the new Muslims by the responsible authorities and others who also contribute and
help to the solution of problems faced by the New Muslims. This study will attempt to get
information and views on the various aspects which could clarify the real issues that have
been and are taking place. Implications of the study will be elaborated together with
recommendations for future studies.
KEY WORDS
Islam, muallaf, da’wah, management, responsible
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
12
INTRODUCTION
Da’wah to muallaf is one of the important issues that need to be focused. It is very important
to avoid a convert back to the original teachings of their religion. This is because there are
cases of converts apostasy. Da’wah management to these people need to be upgraded from
time to time in order to favor the supremacy of Islam and Muslims can live as they enjoyed.
Many people would like to see those muallaf get feeling of pleasure religion after Islam and
no major issues were impediment to achieving that goal.
Well-being of a person closely associated with financial factors, knowledge, faith,
relationships, jobs and so on. Parties involved in matters related to the muallaf shall take
steps as soon as possible to ensure the well-being of this group is reached. If the issue cannot
be resolved, it is feared that symptoms such as such as apostasy, an increase of street beggars,
the collapse of marriage and similar other things will occur
Based on these needs, this study related to the management of Da’wah to the muallaf
converts were made at Kompleks Al-Saadah, Seremban, Negeri Sembilan. This study focuses
on Da’wah management system implemented by them, in addition to identifying programs
for the benefit of muallaf and the problems that exist among them.
In the end of the study, suggestion and the view will be presented and hopefully it can
be a guide to any parties’ deal with the issue management of Da’wah to Muallaf.
PROBLEM STATEMENT
Islam is a religion that promises life to the welfare of its adherents. The Prophet Muhammad
S.A.W is a noble man who has been sent to bring prosperity to the entire world. Islam
presents a guide that covers all aspects of life. It is all spelled out by the basic resources of
life in Islamic guidance by either the Quran or Hadith is broken or otherwise clarify the
scholars that these sources.
However, based on various information and display news there is some Muslims who
are still looking for the promised prosperity. The question is whether they have not tried to
get it as demanded welfare or absence of any efforts to help them achieve the dream of the
promised Islamic. These are topics that always linger and become an issue among muallaf
who have chosen Islam as a way of life.
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
13
It is common knowledge that the authorities and given responsibilities and various
other parties have done what is necessary to ensure that those muallaf get a prosperous life
based on the teachings of Islam professed. Various aid has been granted that cover various
aspects. Nevertheless, the voices and views that questioned the role and responsibilities as
well as the assistance provided is still an issue in the community. This situation is evidenced
by what have been displays in news about the hardships that reveals to some Muslim
converts.
Based on these issues, this study will be conduct by the researcher to review and
explore about the implementation Da’wah carried out in their management to the muallaf by
the authorities with responsibility and others who also contribute and help to the solution of
problems faced by the muallaf. This study will attempt to get information and views on the
various aspects which could clarify the real issues that have been and are taking place.
The study on the management of his missionary recently been implemented
specifically in Kompleks Al-Saadah, Seremban, Negeri Sembilan. However, this study will
also look at the roles undertaken by other parties such as organizations and charitable
organizations and any party that has to do with muallaf either directly or indirectly.
RESEARCH QUESTION
a) What is the management system of Da’wah against the Muallaf taken by the Kompleks Al-
Saadah?
b) How Kompleks Al-Saadah implement Da’wah program to Muallaf?
c) What is the problems arising in the management of Da’wah to Muallaf.
RESEARCH OBJECTIVE
The main objective of this study is:
a) Identify the management system of Da’wah against the Muallaf taken by the Kompleks Al-
Saadah.
b) Identify the Da’wah programs for Muallaf taken by the Kompleks Al-Saadah.
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
14
c) Identify the problems that arise in the management of Da’wah to Muallaf.
RESEARCH SIGNIFICANT
The results of this study will hopefully help all parties especially those involved directly in
the management of the muallaf, especially Kompleks Al-Saadah and other related
organizations. It is hoped that this study will further strengthen the management systems of
Da’wah to the Muallaf.
The study is also expected help the parties involved indirectly or directly in the
management of Da’wah to Muallaf. Based on the studies conducted, appropriate measures
may be carried out in their efforts to contribute and help the Muallaf.
The results from this study is expected that those Muallaf will receive attention and
assistance as possible that eventually help them solve their problems.
The study is also expected to help the Muallaf continue to live as a Muslim in a calm,
peaceful and prosperous. All or part of the problems faced either due to self, family,
community, work, study etc. is no longer a barrier to becoming a true Muslim.
RESEARCH METHODOLOGY
The term methodology is derived from the English “method” that brings meaning a
way of doing something, especially one that is well known and often used.1 While the term
methodology is the science of method and procedure and the methods used in a particular
activity.2 In other words, methodology is the set of methods and principles that used when
studying a particular subject or doing a particular kind of work.3
In scientific research, research methodology is a way to systematically solve the
research problem. It may be understood as a science of studying how research is done
scientifically. In it we study the various steps that are generally adopted by a researcher in
1 Pearson Education Limited (2009), Longman Dictionary of Contemporary English, Rotolito Lombarda,Milano, Italy: Edinburgh Gate, p.1100 2 Joyce M. Hawkins (1992), The Oxford Study Dictionary, Kuala Lumpur: Fajar Bakti, p.433 3 Pearson Education Limited (2009), Longman Dictionary of Contemporary English, Rotolito Lombarda,Milano, Italy: Edinburgh Gate, p.1100
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
15
studying his research problem along with the logic behind them. It is necessary for the
researcher to know not only the research methods/techniques but also the methodology.4
From what has been stated above, we can say that research methodology has many
dimensions and research methods do constitute a part of the research methodology. The scope
of research methodology is wider than research methods.5
From the above discussion, it is understood that the method is a very important
scientific research. The study will be based on an appropriate method obtain results that are
not in doubt. Instead of an investigation without applying the appropriate methods and
correctly, resulting in findings disputed authenticity.
In this study, the method to be used is:
a) Data collection method
b) Data analysis method
a) Data collection method
The data is intended here is information collected and analyzed in a research.
Similarly, any question in the data include the words, letters, diagrams, charts, the ballots,
reading water meters and so on. In conclusion, the data is raw information which forms the
basis research, either for analysis or made by conclusions.
Data is basically divided into two basic data and secondary data derived from second
parties. Data base is one that is collected directly from the object or source. In addition to
basic data is the data obtained from secondary sources such as printed materials.6
In this study, the main method of data collection is made directly on the object or
source, known as external studies which include the random sampling method. This method
is a method to obtain the necessary information related to the management of da’wah the
Muallaf. Getting close to the parties involved in the management of da’wah to the Muallaf
4 C.R. Kothari (2004), Research Methodology Methods and Techniques (Second Revised Edition), New Delhi: New Age International (P) Limited, Publishers, p.8 5 Ibid, p.8 6 J. Supranto (1986), Kaedah Penyelidikan : Penggunaannya dalam pemasaran, Kuala Lumpur: Dewan Bahasa Dan Pustaka, p. 41 – 42.
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
16
and view management system and implementation practices. Survey forms submitted to the
respondent through a series of meetings held.
b) Data analysis method
The procedure for analyzing the survey data is by using the Statistical Package for
Social Science (SPSS). The process of analyzing data from the questionnaires will be started
by reviewing the questionnaires that were obtained from the respondents. After the
quantitative data obtained will be analyzed using SPSS. The questionnaires have adopted the
binary scale on which it will only see the descriptive aspects only, through frequency
distribution and percent. While data from interviews were analyzed by comparison to
institutions involved as well as comparisons with previous studies.
With the amount of accumulated data obtained through the ways above, the data is
analyzed by the following methods:
i. Inductive method, means to offer a general truth by showing, that if it is true for a
particular case. It is true for all such cases. Inductive approach is psychological in
nature. Inductive method develops curiosity with in the individual which is need
of the day.7 The data obtained will be concluded in the form of a general
description.
ii. Deductive method, is based on deduction. In deductive method, we proceed from
general to particular and from abstract and concrete.8
iii. Comparative method, is a fundamental tool of analysis. It sharpens our power of
description, and plays a central role in concept-formation by bringing into focus
suggestive similarities and contrast among cases.9
Data and information is still treated as raw materials that serve as the basis either for research
or analysis material for temporary conclusions.
7 Atta, D. M. A., Ayaz, D. M., & Nawaz, Q. (2015). Comparative Study of Inductive & Deductive Methods of Teaching Mathematics at Elementary Level. Gomal University Journal of Research, 31(1). p.21 8 Ibid, p.22 9 David collier (1993), The Comparative Method, Political Science: The State of the Discipline II. Washington, D.C.: American Political Science Association, p.105
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
17
LITERATURE REVIEW
During the early history of Islam during shortly after the time of the prophet, ‘muallaf’ has
been a concept in literature which refers to those who are ready to embrace the Islamic
religion and/or the muallaf.10 Jasni bin Sulong (2014) wrote that religious conversion or
converts is referring to one leaving his faith and embracing another faith. Conversion to Islam
or “muallaf”, is specially refers to whom embracing Islam and giving devotion to the
teaching of Islam and its law.11 The term muallaf, the same meaning as ‘convert’ is also
applied in the Constitution of Malaysia.12
The word ‘Muslim converts’ means those who are changed from their previous religions to
Islām and become Muslim. In Islām, they are called ‘muallaf’. The Encyclopedia of Islām
explains that the word comes from the Arabic ‘Al-a Qulūbuhum’ which means “those whose
hearts are won over” or “those hearts that need softening” (C.E Bosworth, E. Van Donzel,
W.P Heinrichs and C.H Pellat, 1993:254). The term applied to those former opponents of the
Prophet Muhammad who are said to have been reconciled to the cause of Islām by gifts of
100 or 50 camels from the Prophet Muḥammad’s share of the spoils of the battle of Hunayn,
after Muḥammad’s forces had defeated the Hawāzin confederation, and which were divided
out at the al-Dijrana. The list included the Meccan Leader Abū Sufyān and his sons
Mua’wiyya and Yazīd and various Bedouin chiefs of the tribes of western Arabia. On the
other hand, the actual phrase is connected with the Qurān in the Sūra Al-Tauba: 60, which
means: “Zakāt is for: the poor, the destitute, those who collect it, reconciling people’s hearts
(), frees slaves, spending in the way of Allah, and travelers. It is a legal obligation from
Allah. Allah is all knowing, all wise”.13
Until now, the scientific study to those muallaf is quite a lot, but there is a gap of studies on
the management to muallaf and it still in the beginning. This condition may be due to the
convergence of in depth research on topics such as the reasons for the muallaf to Islam, the
causes of apostasy among muallaf and so on. The research on the issue of muallaf seem to
10 Hakim Joe. Accessed:15 October 2011. “Muallaf”. < http://www.malaysia-today.net/mualaf/> 11 Jasni bin Sulong. 2014. The implications of Religious Conversion towards Muslim Inheritance under Malaysian Law. International Journal of Liberal Arts and Social Science. p. 122. 12 The word was used in the Administration of Islamic Law Enactment of Malaysia, 1992 and the Law Reform (Marriage and Divorce) Act, 1976. It also used in the same meaning of (those who are embraced Islām and not from Malays) in Article 11 (1) and Article 12 (3) and (4), Federal Constitution of Malaysia. 13 Razaleigh Muhamat. 2014. Orang Asli: A Study of Their Level of Interaction in Malaysia. International Interdisciplinary Journal of Scientific Research. p. 39.
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
18
make a notion that the management of this group will go hand in hand with the titles of the
study as stated.
In order to decide on the management of Da’wah to muallaf as the title of this writing, some
previous writings that touch on those muallaf have been seen. The results of the observations
made in respect of available writings focus on the issue of muallaf as described and did not
touch directly on the issue of management of da’wah to Muallaf.
The literature review of this research is divided into four major parts:
(i) Muallaf: Historical and theoretical issues.
(ii) Implementation of Da’wah to Muallaf.
(iii) Management of Muallaf in Malaysia.
(iv) Problem rise among Muallaf.
i. MUALLAF: HISTORICAL AND THEORETICAL ISSUES.
It is known whether Islam started around the 7th to 8th centuries. Despite concerns about the
reliability of early sources, the beginnings of Islam date back to the 7th century, when the
prophet of God Muhammad was active in the area of Mecca and Medina as a messenger of
God, teaching and governing in the name of God.14 In Muhammad’s lifetime, Muslims
became a religious and political community in which the Prophet was the head of the state.
His authority allowed him to manage the territory and the nation, pass justice, collect taxes,
lead the army and make peace. After the death of the Prophet it was necessary to find a
suitable successor in order to preserve the unity of the Islamic world and to spread the word
of God (Allah).15
Alwani Ghazali (2015) explained that the Prophet Muhammad’s hadith (literally means
speech), which is regarded as source of knowledge in Islam, contains mostly a record of his
conversation with the people around him during his time. To this extent, all fields in Islamic
studies concerns with the contents of the hadith for providing important reference for
problems in Qurˊanic exegesis, jurisprudence, ethics and Islamic thought. Some studies in
Arabic linguistics and literature focused on Prophet Muhammad’s use of metaphor, analogy,
syntax and other literary elements, but none investigates ‘how’ the Prophet thinks in all his
conversation with people of many styles, personalities and backgrounds.
14 Dragan Poto Cnik. Islam Between the Past and the Present. University of Maribor, Slovenia. Volume 2. p. 171 15 Ibid, p. 171.
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
19
His first successor was the Prophet’s father-in-law Abu Bakr. Almost half a century later, the
eagerness which was ignited by the new religion made the Arabs set out to conquer the
world, which started one of the most important chapters in the history of the humankind.16
Sayid Abul A’la Mawdudi (1996) says the Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him) changed
the character of Arabian life in a short period of only twenty-three years. He instilled in the
people a spirit that helped to serve the cause of Islam. They set out with a great mission of
spreading Islam all over the entire world. The Prophet passed away at the age of sixty-three,
after completing the greatest mission of all time. During the period of Prophet Muhammad,
there was a gradual breaking of new ground. Islam was gaining a following all over Arabia.
This is one side of the story. On the other hand, the defenders of the old order, people with
vested interest and steeped in ignorant customs were hardening their opposition to Islam.
Whenever muallaf in Islam were presented, they were abused, humiliated, beaten, tortured,
expelled and even put to death. Nevertheless, they remained firm and steadfast. At last the
Makkah elders devised a plot to assassinate the Messenger of God in order to nip the Islamic
movement in the bud. When affairs reached the pitiful state, God ordered His Messenger to
leave Makkah and migrate to Madinah.17
Contemporary studies have explored conversion in sociological terms, reflected in the
theoretical contributions of Lewis Rambo and Charles Farhadian (2014, 2005, 1999), where
conversion is seen as the term for all forms of religious change, whether physical, mental,
psychological, emotional or intellectual. Rambo (1993) examined a variety of disciplines –
including anthropology, sociology, religious studies and psychology – to establish why
people convert. His main focus lay in attempting to understand the factors that contribute to
conversion, alongside the effect of the individual’s decision on his or her society. Rambo
created his own framework of seven interlinked conversion stages to explain his theory: (1)
context, (2) crisis, (3) quest, (4) encounter, (5) interaction, (6) committing and (7)
consequences. These stages emphasize the complex set of factors that can affect the
individual’s decision-making process, such as marriage, commitment, or the need for spiritual
security and social belonging said Mona Alyedreessy,(2016).18
16 Dragan Poto Cnik. Islam Between the Past and the Present. University of Maribor, Slovenia. Volume 2. p. 172. 17 Ibid, p.3. 18 Mona Alyedreessy. 2016. British Muslim Converts: An Investigation of Conversion and De-Conversion Processes to And from Islam. Faculty of Arts and Social Sciences Kingston University, London. p.34.
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
20
Individuals have specific needs or reasons that drive the conversion process: spiritual,
emotional, social, intellectual, psychological or political. The search for what is deemed
significant to individuals shapes the journey of converts. It will influence the type and
sources of educational literature they will read, the type of people they associate with and the
communities they would like to join. The ‘search’ refers to the pathways and processes that
individuals take to reach their destination. Meredith McGuire (1997: 71) defines conversion
as a process of religious change, which ‘transforms the way the individual perceives the rest
of society and his or her personal place in it, altering one’s view of the world’. Usually
people adopt new identities and lifestyles once they convert to a religion, as it requires
commitments to worship, rituals and moral obligations.19
ii. IMPLEMENTATION OF DA’WAH TO MUALLAF.
Recent writings, which highlight the da’wa, are numerous. There are few areas where the
da’wa is useful such as inviting non-Muslims to embrace Islam. In fact, it is also proposed to
show something new in Islam.
Since most of what is written, in both Arabic and English, by Muslims on da’wa toward non-
Muslims assumes mostly Christian targets, it is natural that da’is have elaborated specific
strategies for this group. The grounding idea among almost all Muslim activists is the
insistence that Christianity has somehow failed.20 According to Forey (2012), the 18th and
especially 19th centuries witnessed an onslaught of Christian missions to the Muslim lands,
though there had been previous organized attempts by Christians to baptize Muslims.
Makdisi (1997) also said that European colonies in most Muslim Asia and Africa countries
made these Christian missionary activities possible. Christian missionary societies were also
active in the Ottoman Empire where authorities kept them from openly proselytizing among
mainstream Muslims (though they were free to engage non-Muslim subjects of the empire as
well as heterodox Muslims, like Alevis).
Muslims, on the other hand, did come into occasional contact with Christian missionaries.
These contacts (educational, medical, and others) had several consequences for Muslims. In
fact, some converted to Christianity, while others, still nominally Muslim, embraced
19 Ibid, 35. 20 Consider, for example, Muhammad Ghazali’s position provided in the previous chapter (Ghazali, 1965: 26). See also Nadwi, 1983: 65–80
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
21
European lifestyles. An absolute majority of them, however, not only remained true to Islam
but also made it their objective to keep Islam alive within their communities and to foster
Islamicity there. Siddiqui argues that da’wa was indeed a direct reaction to activities of
Christian missionaries in Muslim lands, especially on the Indian Subcontinent, but also in the
Levant and in Southeast Asia (Siddiqui, 2001).
Egdunas Racius (2004) says, it is these Muslims who held unfriendly attitudes to both
Christianity and Christians as missionaries. The tendency to negatively view Christian
missions, both in former (colonial) and contemporary times, has persisted to the present day.
To Muslims, Christian missionaries did and continue to do an anachronistic, and thus
negative, service – they drag Muslims backwards into a religion both wrong in itself and one
that has been abrogated by the coming of Muhammad and the revelation of the Quran.
Sometimes Christian missionaries, therefore, are identified as Satan’s minions and urged to
be resisted by all available means. Among other things, Christian missionaries are accused by
Muslims of having reaped an ill-begotten fortune in Muslim lands: They did not gain
significant numbers of converts to Christianity, and yet they lured many Muslims away from
Islam, effectively secularizing Muslim societies. Ultimately, Muslims were made to suffer the
loss, even as the Christian missionaries themselves were among the losers. In other words,
while Christians hoped to bring God to Muslims, they instead distanced Muslims from Allah.
According to Abur Hamdi Usman (2016), the study found that there are various factors that
drive Muallaf in Selangor. The results show there are three factors driving a respondent to
embrace Islam such as to find meaning in life, to find peace with yourself, observations.
Based on table 1 above, 176 respondents said they want to find a meaning in their life, and
138 said they want to find peace within themselves, and 111 respondents said among the
factor that motivate them to embrace Islam was the result of their long observation towards
Islam. The data obtained show the highest factor that drives to Islam was to find the meaning
of life (Ali, 1999). Other factors which are preferred by respondents in the conversion to
Islam was their studies of Islam. They believe Islam can solve their problems, rather than
inspiration or dream, and influence their interactions with Muslims (Wohlrab-Sahr, 1999).
Abur Hamdi Usman (2016) in his study, the truth in Islam can be gained directly or through
research, observation and inspiration or dream become major encouragement for Muslim
converts to Islam in Selangor. The absence of information and do not receive accurate
information about Islam were the factors that delayed the acceptance of da’wah efforts by
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
22
Islamic groups. Attention and efforts should be intensified to attempt descriptions of Islam
towards the people who are not embraced Islam yet. These efforts also can remedy
misconceptions or misunderstandings Non-Muslim towards Islam that causes them to abstain
or be afraid to reach out to Muslims. Encouragement aspects in the form of Psychosocial and
bio psychosocial have been undertaken by MAIS in particular and all those involved should
be maintained even can be improved to encourage muallaf to choose Islam as their faith.
Hence, letting those who are not embraced with Islam to find Islam trough their natural
instinct only, or just feeling of shortage when they are not convert to Islam will cause the
process of Islamization become stagnant.
In fact, da'wah should also be directed toward the Muslim. It is called as indirect da'wah or
Islamic lifestyle (Da'wah bil-Hal). It is to take Islam to non-Muslim, not by pulpit preaching
and mailing Islamic literature but by doing what Muslim ought to do, living, drinking, eating,
sleeping and behaving as Muslims are enjoined to do. This method is more attractive because
people can practically see the beauty of Islam within the ummah. (Su'aidi, 2007).
iii. MANAGEMENT OF MUALLAF IN MALAYSIA.
There are a lot of academic writings on Management of Muallaf in Malaysia. But this writing
only focusses on the management of zakat for muallaf in Malaysia and studies on the
management to muallaf still in the beginning. Only Abur Hamdi Usman (2016) described
about management of muallaf that Selangor Fatwa which dated on October 25, 2007, the
convert will carry the name muallaf after 5 years by ‘uruf (custom) provided that they have
been joining the religion classes that are recognized or organized by MAIS. Moreover, MAIS
is responsible for financing the cost of learning for this newly convert. Selangor Fatwa
decided that in five years, a person muallaf can manage themselves if they are committed to
follow each class organized in each district, attend courses and programs which organized by
the MAIS.
Fuadah Johari (2014) asserts the success of zakat distribution and aids for sustaining muallaf
belief and thought. Fuadah says that the management of zakat is made efficient to ensure that
the rights of the recipients and the society, in general, will not be put in jeopardy. The
question is then raised regarding the type of zakat distribution or programmes pertaining to
the asnaf Muallaf. Fuadah Johari (2014) also concluded in her study, that Muallaf lack of
understanding of Islam is a problem to be solved. It is because there is still a possibility of
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
23
apostasy (murtad), back to their original or previous religion. Therefore, as our responsibility
towards the Muallaf, the coaching or fostering program should be scheduled and conducted
intensively and structurally. So, there will not be any impression directed to Muslims or Islam
which is large in quantity but weak in quality. Muallaf’s problems should be solved integrally
both in terms of understanding the true Aqidah and how to develop an Islamic family life.
Therefore, the newly converted Muslims could be expected to experience and embrace Islam
totally (kaffah).
iv. PROBLEM RISE AMONG MUALLAF.
Islamic conversion is a common daily activity in Malaysia, but there are some problems
faced by Muslim converts after their conversion to Islam. These problems could be due to
many reasons, such as lack of knowledge, realization, confirmation or confused acceptance of
the religion or the sociological complexities or the negative impact of surroundings.
However, the issue of conversion is complicated.
Sayyid Buhar (2013), said the transition period experienced by the converts attests their inner
conflicts adapting to their new surroundings. Their parental faith may no longer be relevant,
but adopting a new religion and living in the same society with different traditions of the old
religious faith would lead to traumatic inner conflicts which are invisible. Consequently,
these feelings may gradually direct them to various conflicting feelings towards Islam on two
continue, negative insights or otherwise. It is the impact of the inner conflicts involving the
invisible feelings of the converts that lends weight to the concern of this study. The inner
conflicts involving the invisible feelings of the new Muslim converts are caused by various
factors. Among others are religion, ruhani and sociological aspects, or any other self-
motivated negative feelings or it could also be a real test from Allah s.w.t.
Certain problems faced by Chinese Muslim converts after their conversion to Islam,
especially Malaysian Chinese Muslim converts. These kinds of problems may lead to certain
negative invisible feelings from time to time in the converts before, during and after their
conversion. The following are the stated problems in her research; the place of residence,
cultural shock and transformation of identity, identity crisis, the impact of being referred to
as mu’allaf, the weakness of faith (aqidah) among the Muslim converts, acceptance by Malay
society, financial problems, lack of proper Islamic knowledge, misunderstanding and
misconception of Islam, boycott of non-Muslim family, confidential or secret conversion,
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
24
fear of losing Chinese identity, acceptance and usage of Islamic name, confusion of
converting to Islam or becoming Melayu, ill treatment from Muslim community or racial
issues of Islamic conversion, loss of jobs because of Islamic conversion, lack of support from
Muslim community, feelings of inferiority complex when with the Muslim community,
unwanted attitudes of religious authorities, the challenges during the conversion and with the
registration procedures, attending in obligated official Islamic classes or Islamic compulsory
courses over an extended period of time explains Suhaila Abdullah (2006).
In Islam, how to establish sociological stability of Muslim converts at their cross-cultural
diversity is very clearly stated by M. Muslehuddin (1999) in his book A comparative study of
Islam and its social system which says, “Islam takes a theological view of life which has a
purpose and design to be fulfilled, the value of Islamic society lies in its morality and its
norms of good and evil virtue and vice which are to be strictly observed by the divinely
revealed knowledge.” The scholar added Allamah Iqbal’s (1915) statement in his Asrar-
ekhudi (The secrets of the self) exhorts the individual to develop his personality through faith
and try to imitate God in His Attributes which are the real spiritual values that impart
solidarity to the state and society alike. God is the locus of intrinsic values and the Qur’an is
the source of moral law. (Allamah Muhammad Iqbal).
In the research done by Shakirah Binti Mohd Annuar (2002) on the understanding of Islam
among the Muslim converts of Pulau Pinang, she stated certain weaknesses of conversion
authorities such as the time schedules for Islamic classes which are not convenient to those
working Muslim converts, the untrained teachers or the inefficiency of the teachers to
conduct Islamic classes, the disorganized syllabus or irrelevant Islamic books. This research
study agrees with the scholar when she highlighted the above problems faced by Muslim
converts. These problems may also lead the new Muslim converts to uncertainty about their
newly embraced religion. Subsequently, this may lead them to a confused stage where they
may have some negative invisible feelings towards Islam.
Following the literature on dialogue is the need to study and discuss several issues that
remain vague. Firstly, theological issue in dialogue–of whether adopting pluralistic outlook is
the only way to approach interfaith dialogue or is there any harm to alternately use some
other style? Secondly, further discussion on the relationship between da’wah and dialogue by
considering the comprehensive meaning of both terms. Thirdly, how does sirah indicate
Muslims’ international relations? Additionally, there is also a need to demonstrate practical
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
25
example of the theories of dialogue embedded in the Qur’an. The study of dialogic thinking
in the sirah is only the beginning of the long journey ahead in relation to dialogue and
peaceful co-existence.21
CONCLUSION
It is hoped that the study of management of da’wah to Muallaf will benefit many parties
either are related directly or indirectly with those Muallaf. Through the findings obtained and
proposals, hopefully it will give new impetus to the new Muslims to continue the pleasures of
life as an individual called a Muslim and thereby achieve the level of faith stronger as felt
most by another Muslim.
The number of muallaf are increasing from time to time across the country has admitted
enhanced the growth and development of Islamic da’wah, but in the meantime the problems
that go with it also has made their life just distracted from the corner harmony and serenity.
With the effective measures taken in the management of da’wah to these Muallaf by all
parties, it is expected to continue and grow the teachings of Islam and the problems that arise
can be addressed properly and effectively.
BIBLIOGRAFY
Abur H.U, Majid, M. A., & Sungit, F. (2016). The Conversion of Muallaf to Islam in
Selangor : Study on Behavior and Encouragement, 7(3), 19–26.
https://doi.org/10.5901/mjss.2016.v7n3s1p19
Ali, K. (1999). The journey from the secular to the sacred: Experiences of native British
converts to Islam. Social Compass, 46(3), 301- 312.
Alyedreessy, M., Huq, R., Seetzen, H., & Herbert, D. (2016). British Muslim Converts: an
Investigation of Conversion and De-Conversion Processes To and From Islam.
Atta, D. M. A., Ayaz, D. M., & Nawaz, Q. (2015). Comparative Study of Inductive &
Deductive Methods of Teaching Mathematics at Elementary Level. Gomal University
Journal of Research, 31(1).
21 Sayyid Buhar Musal Kassim. 2013. A Survey of Problems Faced by Converts to Islam In Malaysia. Journal of Social Sciences and Humanities. Vol. 8, No. 1 (2013) 085-097. p.11.
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
26
C.E Bosworth, E. Van Donzel, W.P Heinrichs and C.H Pellat. 1993. The Encyclopedia of
Islam. New Edition. Volume VII. New York: Leiden
C.R. Kothari (2004), Research Methodology Methods and Techniques (Second Revised
Edition), New Delhi: New Age International (P) Limited, Publishers, p.8
Collier, D. (1993). The Comparative Method. Political Science the State of the Discipline II.
https://doi.org/10.2307/2504222
Forey, Alan 2012. The military orders and the conversion of Muslims in the twelfth and
thirteenth centuries. Journal of Medieval History 28(1): 1–22.
Fulmer, E. I., Duecker, W. W., & Nelson, V. E. (1924). the Multiple Nature of Bios1. Journal
of the American Chemical Society (Vol. 46). https://doi.org/10.1021/ja01668a023
Institut Tadbiran Awam Negara Malaysia (1991), Kecemerlangan Pentadbiran : Dasar Dan
Amalan Dalam Islam, Kuala Lumpur: Institut Tadbiran Awam Negara Malaysia. J. Supranto
(1986), Kaedah Penyelidikan : Penggunaannya dalam pemasaran, Kuala Lumpur: Dewan
Bahasa Dan Pustaka.
J. Supranto (1986), Kaedah Penyelidikan : Penggunaannya dalam pemasaran, Kuala Lumpur:
Dewan Bahasa Dan Pustaka, p. 41 – 42.
Jasni Sulong. (2014). The Implications of Religious Conversion towards Muslim Inheritance
under Malaysian Law. Ijlass.Org, 2(9), 122–135. Retrieved from
http://www.ijlass.org/data/frontImages/gallery/Vol._2_No._9/13._122-135.pdf
Johari, F., Ridhwan, M., Aziz, A., Ibrahim, M. F., Fahme, A., Ali, M., … Hambali, K. (n.d.).
The Success of Zakat Distribution and Aids for Sustaining Muallaf (New Convert) Belief and
Thought: a Case Study, 407–420.
Joyce M. Hawkins (1992), The Oxford Study Dictionary, Kuala Lumpur: Fajar Bakti, p.433
Kawangit, R. M. (2014). Orang Asli Muallaf: a Study of Their Level of Interaction in
Malaysia. International Interdisciplinary Journal of Scientific Research, 1(September), 36–
48.
Kothari, C. R. (2004). Research Methodology: Methods & Techniques. New Age
International (P) Ltd. https://doi.org/10.1017/CBO9781107415324.004
M. Muslehuddin. 1999. Sociology and Islam. Kuala Lumpur: University Malaya.
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
27
Makdisi, U. (1997). Reclaiming the Land of the Bible: Missionaries, Secularism, and
Evangelical Modernity. American Historical Review, 102(3), 680–713.
https://doi.org/10.2307/2171506
Pearson Education Limited (2009), Longman Dictionary of Contemporary English, Rotolito
Lombarda,Milano, Italy: Edinburgh Gate, p.1100
Potočnik, D. (2009). Islam between the past and the present. International Journal of Euro-
Mediterranean Studies, 2(2), str. [171]-186. Retrieved from
http://www.emuni.si/press/ISSN/1855-3362/2_171-186.pdf
Prof, A., Su, H., & Safei, H. (n.d.). Practical Da’wah Methodology in Modern Context.
Assoc.Prof Dr. Hj. Su’aidi Dato’ Hj. Safei
Sayid Abul A’la Mawdudi. 1996. Islam: An Historical Perspective. English Translation,
(U.K.I.M. Dawah Centre). p. 2.
Sayyid Buhar Musal Kasim, Mohd Syukri Yeoh Abdullah, & Zawiyah Baba. (2013). A
Survey of Problems Faced by Converts To Islam in Malaysia. Journal of Social Sciences and
Humanities, 8(1), 85–97. https://doi.org/10.1007/s13398-014-0173-7.2
Shakirah Mohd Anuar. 2003. Pemahaman Islam di kalangan saudara kita di Negeri Pulau
Pinang. Thesis Masters. Faculty Pengajian Islam, Universiti Kebangsaan Malaysia.
Siddiui, 2001. The presence of ‘secular’ in Christian-Muslim relations: Reflections on the
Da‘wah ‘mission’ and ‘dialogue’. In: Anthony O’Mahony & Ataullah Siddiqui (eds.),
Christians and Muslims in the Commonwealth: A Dynamic Role in the Future: 67–89.
London: Altajir World of Islam Trust.
Suhaila Abdullah. 2006. Pemikiran keagamaan dan sistem kepercayaan masyarakat
peranakan Cina di Melaka Tengah. Thesis Master. Kuala Lumpur: Akademi Pengajian Islam,
Universiti Malaya.
Wohlrab-Sahr, Monika. 1999. Conversion to Islam: Between Syncretism and Symbolic Battle
Social Compass September 1999 46: 351-362
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
28
Title: THE PREVALANCE OF ALCOHOL CONSUMPTION AMONG
UNDERGRADUATES
i. Ninderpal Singh Balwant Singh (Author) [email protected]
Faculty of Arts and Social Science, Universiti Tunku Abdul Rahman, 31900, Kampar,
Perak.
Contact address:
ii. Charles Ramendran SPR (Co-author) [email protected]
Faculty of Business and Finance, Universiti Tunku Abdul Rahman, 31900, Kampar,
Perak.
iii. Clarence Anthony Puspanathan (Co-author) [email protected]
Faculty of Arts and Social Science, Universiti Tunku Abdul Rahman, 31900, Kampar,
Perak.
iv. Pragash Muthurajan (Co-author) [email protected]
Faculty of Arts and Social Science, Universiti Tunku Abdul Rahman, 31900, Kampar,
Perak.
v. Lim Shiang Shiang (Co-author) [email protected]
Faculty of Arts and Social Science, Universiti Tunku Abdul Rahman, 31900, Kampar,
Perak.
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
29
THE PREVALANCE OF ALCOHOL CONSUMPTION AMONG
UNDERGRADUATES
NINDERPAL SINGH BALWANT SINGH*
CHARLES RAMENDRAN SPR
CLARENCE ANTHONY PUSPANATHAN
PRAGASH MUTHURAJAN
LIM SHIANG SHIANG
Faculty of Arts and Social Science, Universiti Tunku Abdul Rahman, 31900, Kampar, Perak.
Abstract
Although alcohol is banned in same states in Malaysia, the country's non-Muslims population
still consumes an extremely high level of alcohol without much restriction. Alcohol
consumption among undergraduates in Malaysia is a topic less discussed. This paper would
like to propose peer pressure as the key determinants of alcohol consumption among Chinese
and Indian undergraduates. The study was conducted using a validated Alcohol use Disorder
Identification Test (AUDIT) and followed by a face-to-face interview with the consented
respondents. Data was collected from 10 respondents from a private university in Perak. The
results indicated high prevalence of alcohol consumption among undergraduate students. All
respondents had an innate to consume alcohol and would prefer consuming alcohol in groups.
Reason of consuming alcohol consumption differed for male and female. It was found that
male drinkers would consume alcohol in order to reduce stress and to kill boredom.
Compared to female consumers were due to the eagerness to try and being part of the group
was seen as the reasons for consumption. Whereas, joyful feeling and the sense of happy
experienced after the few sips was also identified as reasons to repeat consumption. There is a
need for a more proactive intervention in order increase awareness and behaviour towards
alcohol consumption.
Key words: Alcohol, Undergraduates, Peer Pressure
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
30
Literature Review
Alcohol, is a volatile, flammable, colourless, clear liquid with slight characteristic odor that
comes from breaking down (fermenting) of natural substances such as fruit, corn, grain or
sugarcane. Ethanol or ethyl alcohol, an organic compound found in any alcohol. It is classed
as a ‘depressant’ drug. High doses of this drug may depress the central nervous system,
reduce the brain functions which eventually will affects the cognition, emotion and action of
the consumer (Dougherty et al., 2000).
Alcohol consumption is classified as yearning, tolerance, and pensiveness with alcohol and
keep drinking despite the drinker aware of its insidious consequences to their health, personal
or even business affairs (Drummond et al., 1990). Often, some internal organs issues such as
liver, pancreas, heart and brain damages can go unnoticed until it’s too late. The vital part is
drinkers must be aware that even low consumption of alcohol can crucially undermine one’s
driving, even when they don’t feel buzz (Warren, 2010).
The complications of frequent alcohol consumption always overlooked. Alcohol companies
often promoting alcoholism as something ‘fun’, but the major consequences of regular
consumption is that when people’s ‘fun’ is limited the moment they begin to depend on
alcohol to socializing (Steketee, 2013).
Alcoholism can be sneaky in how it affects not only the life of the drinker, but the lives of
their beloved one. There are two basic ways that someone can misuse alcohol – they can
either have a behavioral disorder, more commonly known as “alcohol abuse,” or they can
have an actual physical dependence on alcohol, which is the technical definition of
alcoholism (Alan, 2013). Alcohol abusers typically have the ability to curtail their use of
alcohol, but due to whatever external stimuli are driving them to drink, they typically are
locked in a self-destructive cycle that can frequently lead to full-fledged alcoholism (Alan,
2013).
According to medical expert Wandler (2013), alcohol is generally the first drug that teenagers
engaged with. Moreover, most people in the US viewing alcohol as something better than
drugs, which most of the time drinkers don't aware about their evolution from social drinking
to alcohol abuse and all the way to alcohol dependence. He added, the difference in all of
these is the intensity and duration of drinking, and it is different for men and women. It's
considered a woman has a problem with alcohol if she is consuming more than four alcoholic
beverages in a sitting, or more than seven alcoholic beverages in a week. Meanwhile for a
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
31
man, more than five alcoholic beverages in a setting and 14 alcoholic beverages in a week.
He observed this alone is probably more called alcohol abuse. While alcohol dependence
means the drinker actually addicted to the alcohol, which the body cell reconstructed rapidly
to the high alcohol consumption, resulting in a higher level of “tolerance”.
Patterns of alcohol consumption vary between countries. In Western societies, alcoholism is
socially recognised and it is the world’s most favorite drug. Meanwhile in Malaysia, it is
legal to consume alcohol in most areas; although it is forbidden to Muslims. The legal age for
consumption is 18 which would be raise to 21 on 1st December 2017. Christina (2011) stated,
despite its small population and size, Malaysia is ranked world’s 10th largest in alcohol
consumption, with more than US$500mil (RM1.5bil) spent on alcohol with a per capita
consumption of seven litres (Assunta et al., 2010). Kortteinen (2008) cited, 45% of
Malaysians youths that admitted engage with alcohol are underage.
High demand for alcoholic drinks amounts to consequences such as increased violence in
society (Stempliuk, 2005). High alcohol consumption among women believed to cause
unfeminine, immoral attitudes and other problems in the fetus among pregnant women.
Ironically, low to moderate drinking able to lower the risk of heart disease and stroke, and
vise-versa (Warren, 2010).
Sommers & Sundararaman (2007), opined that alcohol consumption among teenagers under
21 has been identified as a serious health issue.
Alcohol consumption among youth can result several consequences. Obviously, alcohol
consumption will affect the health the consumers. There are four main issues will be resulted
from alcohol consumption; academic achievement, social relationships, risk-taking behaviors
and health issues (Wechsler & Nelson, 2008).
High levels of alcoholism among individuals aged 18 to 29, which mostly are undergraduates
represent a distinct population, is of particular concern (Harrington et al., 2008). Reavley
(2011), observed the rampancy of alcoholism and related issues is higher in tertiary education
institution than in the general public. Carey et al. (2007) opined students nowadays drink
more than among earlier generations.
The review of literature for alcohol-related violence is immense. A quick search in various
literature databases reveals countless number of articles that evolve within this topic.
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
32
The risk of injury and accidents related to alcohol consumption, alcohol dependence and a
lower tolerance to alcohol is believed to be greater on the young drinkers up to the age of 25,
compared to older adults (WHO, 2006). Underage drinkers always dealt with social issues,
often resisted to involve in healthier activities, more prone to involve in illegal activities and
unprotected sex (Langley & Kypri, 2003).
Alcohol consumption is a leading factor of many types of violence, and there is solid
evidence of a linkage between alcoholism and violence (Graham & Homel 2008).
Alcohol is also a significantly contribute to violent crime. In England and Wales alone, 44%
of victims believed their attacker consumed alcohol and it is thought to be a reason behind
half of the domestic violence incidents in the UK (Kohn & Smart, 1984).
According to a study by Australian’s national drug institution, harm linked with the
alcoholism, especially among youth is an accounting issue by the government. In average,
one in four citizens were victimized verbally; 13% were frightened and 4.5% of victims aged
14 years or older were victimized physically by an individual who consumed alcohol (Rivers
& Noret, 2010).
The frequency of abuse by an alcohol drinker is doubled the frequency caused by any other
types of drug. Besides that, more than one-third of victims (38%) were drunk during the
incident. This is clearly shows that violent offences are involved people who have consumed
alcohol (Plant et al., 2002).
The environment of tertiary education institution, including the accessibility of alcohol and
the type of institution, will influence alcoholism and abuse in the campus. Schools known as
‘party schools’ is a place for binge drink. Drinking at 21st birthday party, and sport events
have been linked with high alcohol consumption (Glassman et al., 2010).
A study on 4,390 high school alumni revealed 80% of respondents reported either drunk,
binge drinking, or drank and drive. More than 50% admitted that drinking had caused them to
feel ill, absent to school or work, get arrested by police, or involved in car accident (Ellickson
et al., 1996).
Research conducted by Otago University in 2003 on students aged 16 to 24 shown that 84%
of the respondents were harmed by their friends whom under the influence of alcohol. The
study showed that 20% of the male and 10% of the female respondents were physically
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
33
attacked at least once in four weeks prior to the study, and 20% of the respondent’s property
destroyed (Kohn & Smart, 1984).
Accordingly, to Porter & Pryor (2007), alcohol consumption is believed to have a negative
impact on education both directly (cognitive ability) and indirectly (study habits). As a result,
underage students who consumes alcohol reflects poor attendance and academic
performance.
A study conducted by Eng et al. (1996) in New Zealand revealed the presence of direct effect
of drinking on student’s cognitive ability, as the brain is still under the developing phase up
to the age of 20. Put it simple, students allocated more time for drinking and less hours spent
on studying outside of class. Thus, resulted poor academic performance
Yamada et al. (1996) revealed that alcoholism among high school students significantly
reduces the probability of their graduation by 6.5% on every 10% increase the probability of
being a frequent drinker.
Johnston et al. (2010) revealed, over 80% of college students in United States had at least one
alcoholic drink in a two-week time. 40% of these college students are binge drinking, easily
surpassing their non-college peers. College environment which turned the students from
depending on parents at home to depending on their peers on campus is the reason behind the
large discrepancy between college students and their non-college peers (Borsari et al., 2015).
The transition to tertiary education institution is a difficult time frame for parents to monitor
and curb the misuse of alcohol among their children. Most of the time, students entering
university with alcohol addiction which their parents have no idea how the habits developed
into an addiction, and the university is clueless on how to screen the addiction during the
admissions process (Wood et al., 2004).
The major influence on commencement of drinking habits among young drinkers rooted from
parents’ attitudes and behaviour with respect to alcohol, before peer influences become more
influential and bring it to the next level of consumption called ‘addiction’. Children from
high alcohol consumption family and children of strictly prohibitive parents more likely to
have a greater risk of drinking excessively. Nevertheless, this is a complex relationship. For
instance, some children from heavy drinking parents consciously avoid alcohol due to the
negative consequences that they have eye-witnessed in their family (Pettigrew & Donovan,
2013).
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
34
The more positive effects of consuming alcohol that a student experience on one week, the
more they consume on the following week. There is no such thing as all individuals who
engage with alcohol will experience negative effects, and not all individuals will experience
the same on all their subsequent consumptions. The experience of negative consequences are
just being a part of the factors to maintain the drinking habits (Lange et al., 2002).
Another study in Federal University of Alagoas observe family institution is the influential
for the commencement of alcoholism among students, the higher education institution is just
play the role as a venue to keep up with the addiction (Brandão et al., 2011).
Lorant et al. (2013) exposed, environmental factors highly contribute to the alcohol
consumption among university students, and the impact is worst among students staying in
university accommodation which engaged with large number of room-mates.
Method
Participants
There were only ten respondents participated in this study. All respondents were selected for
a face-to-face in-depth interview session. All participants are pursuing their tertiary education
at a private university in Perak. The participants consist of five male and five female
respondents; with five from the Indian and five Chinese.
Measures
Besides seeking demographical questions to the participants, the Alcohol Use Disorders
Identification Test (AUDT) was used as well (Babor, Higgins-Biddle, Saunders, & Monteiro,
2001). The AUDIT is a widely used by scholars as well as medical practitioners to identify
the level of risk. Moreover, the AUDIT has been used widely among 1st world countries as
well as third world countries (Almarri, Oei, & Amir, 2009; Giang, Allebeck, Spak, Van
Minh, & Dzung, 2008; Tsai, Tsai, Chen, & Liu, 2005).
Alcohol use was measured by the total score of AUDIT where higher scores indicate greater
alcohol use. In addition, the participants’ risk level was measured based on the AUDIT’s four
risk categories. Risk categories were: low-risk (AUDIT total score 1–7), risky or hazardous
(AUDIT total score 8–15), harmful risk (AUDIT total score 16–19), and high risk (AUDIT
total score 20 or more; Babor et al., 2001).
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
35
Procedure
The participants were identified out of their university campus ground and informal
permission to carry out the research was sought and granted individually. Any participant,
who fulfilled the inclusion criteria, was eligible to participate. The inclusion criteria were
university students. The AUDIT was distributed individually and was collected right after
completing. Respondents were then asked if they were willing to continue with the in-depth
interview session.
Findings and Discussion
A personal interview was conducted on ten respondents using snowball sampling technique.
There were five male and five females selected as the respondents for this study. The
respondents consist of Chinese and Indian and were in their final year of undergraduate
study. The family monthly income of all respondents was above RM3000.00.
Based on the validated Alcohol Use Disorder Identification Test (AUDIT), majority of the
respondents are categorized as hazardous drinkers and are alcohol dependent. According to
the feedback, seven out of eight respondents would consume six drinks in one session.
Moreover, eight of the respondents were advised by a health care worker to reduce their
alcohol consumption due to health concerns. It is further supported by the findings of Idayu,
Mahmoud, Azlinda, Rusdi and Anne (2015) whereby Malaysian youth have shown high
incidence towards alcohol consumption.
All ten respondents consumed their first alcoholic beverage during secondary school. Six of
the respondents were approached by their peers and two of the respondent by their own
initiative. The findings also revealed that all respondents had the innate intention of
consuming alcohol. All respondents were classified as current drinkers and beer was the most
common alcoholic beverage consumed by respondents.
Majority of the respondents would consume alcohol out of their home without their parent’s
knowledge and prefer drinking in a group. This result is consistent with Amit, Hasking and
Enderson, (2012), where pressure, social-economic status and different level of exposure was
seen as the contributing factor. Moreover, the decision to consume alcoholic beverages tends
to be perceived as a personal choice and as an individual; it is expected to be responsible for
his or her drinking behavior.
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
36
The male respondents would consume alcoholic beverages due to “stress” and / or due to
“boredom”; whereas female respondent was due to the “joyful feeling” and sense of
“happiness”. Despite of the changes in trends (Roche et al., 2008), tendency of being
involved in risky drinking are commonly experienced by men compared to women (Johnston,
O’Malley, Bachman, & Schulenberg, 2004). The source of money to pay for their drinks
would be from the pocket money provided by their parents.
The finding of this study also shows that peer influence is the root cause of alcohol
consumption. Consuming alcoholic beverages is synonymous with male gender among Asian
countries. But in recent decade women have also shown interest due to awareness as well as
influence of western civilization. Hence, it has become a major concern due to the fact that,
alcoholic consumption elevates risk of sudden death and personal injury (Amit, Hasking &
Enderson, 2012).
Limitation of Study
The findings of this study should be interpreted with limitations in mind; since it is self-
reported, in which participants were self-selected for participation. Hence, participants that
were anxious of discussing their alcohol use may have elected not to participate in the study.
Correspondingly, participants may have not been truthful with their alcohol use as it is an
undesirable behavior, especially among females. Ample effort was made to reduce participant
biasness and increase the chances for drinkers to be involved in this research.
Conclusion
The finding of this study is imperative in providing the direction for future research on
alcohol consumption among Malaysian youth. A key indication of this study shows that
consumption of alcohol consumption begins within the secondary school age between 13
years of age up to 17 years of age. Peer pressure was reported as the contributing factor of
alcohol consumption. Nevertheless, self-initiation based on the environment the participant
was brought up also plays as a contributing factor.
Bibliography
Alan Stevens. (2013). Understanding addiction to alcohol. New Jersey: Mary Pomerantz
Advertising.
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
37
Amit,N., Hasking, P., & Enderson, L.(2013) Demographic factors associated with alcohol use
among young men in rural areas of Sarawak. Addiction Research and Theory,
October 2013; 21(5): 391–401
Asunta, M., Idris, & Hamid. (2001). The alcohol problem in Malaysian. Institute of Alcohol
Studies. Retrieved from http://www.ias.org.uk/What-we-do/Publication-archive/The-
Globe/Issue-4-2001-amp-3-2001/The-alcohol-problem-in-Malaysia.aspx
AlcoholEdu® for College National Survey Database, 2008-2009, Outside the Classroom.
Borsari, B., Apodaca, T. R., Jackson, K., Mastroleo, N., Magill, M., Barnett, N. P., & Carey,
K. B. (2015). In-session Processes of Brief Motivational Interventions in Two Trials
with Mandated College Students. Journal of Consulting and Clinical
Psychology, 83(1), 56–67. doi.org/10.1037/a0037635.
Brandão, Y. S. T., Correia, D. S., de Farias, M. S. J. A., Antunes, T. M. T., & da Silva, L. A.
(2011). The prevalence of alcohol consumption among the students newly enrolled at
a public university. Journal of Pharmacy and Bioallied Sciences, 3(3), 345–349.
doi.org/10.4103/0975-7406.84434
Carey, K. B., Scott-Sheldon, L. A., Carey, M. P., & DeMartini, K. S. (2007). Individual-level
interventions to reduce college student drinking: A meta-analytic review. Addictive
Behaviors, 32, 2469–2494.
Christina Tan. (2011). Malaysia ranked world’s 10th largest consumer of alcohol. The Star
Online. Retrieved from www.thestar.com.my/news/nation/2011/05/23/malaysia-
ranked-worlds-10th-largest-consumer-of-alcohol/
Dougherty, D.M., Marsh, F.G., Moeller, R.V., Chokshi, V.C., & Rosen. (2000). Effects of
moderate and high doses of alcohol on attention, impulsivity, discriminability, and
response bias in immediate and delayed memory task performance. Alcohol and
Clinical Experimental Research, 24, 1702-1711.
Drummond, D. C., Cooper, T. & Glautier, S. P. (1990). Conditioned learning in alcohol
dependence: implications for cue exposure treatment. British Journal of Addiction,
85, 725–743. doi:10.1111/j.1360-0443.1990.tb01685.x
Engs, R. C., Hanson, D.J., & Diebold, B.A. (1996). The drinking patterns and problems of a
national sample of college students, 1994. Journal of Alcohol Drug Education, 41(3),
13-33.
Ellickson, P. L., McGuigan, K. A., Adams, V., Bell, R. M., & Hays, R. D. (1996). Teenagers
and alcohol misuse in the United States: By any definition, it’s a big
problem. Addiction, 91, 1489–1503.
Glassman, T., Braun, R. E., Dodd, V., Miller, J. E., & Miller, E. M. (2010). Using the theory
of planned behavior to explain the drinking motivations of social, high-risk, and
extreme drinkers on game day. Journal of Community Health, 35, 172–181.
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
38
Graham, K., & Homel, R. (2008). Raising the bar: preventing aggression in and around bars,
clubs and pubs. UK: Willan Publishing.
Harrington, J., Kleber, F., & Reubold, U. (2008). Compensation for coarticulation, /u/-
fronting, and sound change in Standard Southern British: An acoustic and perceptual
study. Journal of the Acoustical Society of America, 123, 2825–2835.
Kohn, P. M., & Smart, R. G. (1984). The impact of television advertising on alcohol: an
experiment. Journal of Studies on Alcohol, 45(4), 295-330.
Kortteinen, S. (2008). Negotiating ethnic identities: Alcohol as a social marker in East and
West Malaysia. Akademika, 72, 25-44.
Johnston, L. D., O’Malley, P. M., Bachman, J. G., & Schulenberg, J. E. (2010). Monitoring
the future national survey results on drug use, 1975–2009. Volume II: College
students and adults ages 19–50. Maryland: National Institute on Drug Abuse.
Johnston, L.D., O’Malley, P.M., Bachman, J.G., & Schulenberg, J.E. (2004). Monitoring the
future national survey results on drug use, 1975–2003. Volume 11: College students
and adults ages 19–45 (NIH Publication No. 04-5508). Maryland, USA: National
Institute on Drug Abuse.
Lange, J. E., Clapp, J. D., Turrisi, R., Reavy, R., Jaccard, J., Johnson, M. B., et al. (2002).
College binge drinking: What is it? Who does it? Alcoholism, Clinical and
Experimental Research, 26(5), 723-730.
Langley, J., & Kypri, K. (2003). Secondhand effects of alcohol use on university students.
British Medical Journal, 327, 1023-1024.
Lorant, V., Nicaise, P., Soto, V. E., & d’ Hoore, W. (2013). Alcohol drinking among college
students: college responsibility for personal troubles. BMC Public Health, 13, 615.
doi.org/10.1186/1471-2458-13-615
Pettigrew, S., Donovanm, J., Jalleh, G., & Pescud, M. (2014). Predictors of positive outcomes
of a school provision policy in Australia. Health Promotion International, 29, 317–
27.
Plant, M., Plant, M., & Thornton, C. (2002). People and places: some factors in the alcohol-
violence link. Journal of substance use, 7(4): 207–213.
Porter, S. R., & Pryor, J. (2007). The effects of heavy episodic alcohol use on student
engagement, academic performance, and time use. Journal of College Student
Development, 48, 455–467.
Reavley, N. J., Jorm, A. F., McCann, T. V., & Lubman, D. I. (2011). Alcohol consumption in
tertiary education students. BMC Public Health, 11, 545-547. 10.1186/1471-2458-
11-545
Rivers, I., & Noret, N. (2010). I h8 u’: Findings from a five-year study of text and email
bullying. British Educational Research Journal, 36, 643-671.
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
39
Roche, A.M., Bywood, P., Borlagdan, J., Lunnay, B., Freeman, T., Lawton, L.,...Nicholas, R.
(2008). Young people and alcohol the role of cultural influences: An examination of
the cultural drivers of risk-taking behaviour and their effects on ‘low risk’, ‘risky’ and
‘high risk’ use of alcohol among 14–24 year old Australian drinkers
Siti Idayu,H., Mahmoud,D., Wan Azlinda Irnee, Rusdi, A.R., Anne, Y.,… Hussain, H.
(2015). Prevalence of alcohol consumption among college students in Sabah. Paper
presented at the International Conference of Addiction, Prevention & Treatment,
Kuala Lumpur, 2015.
Sommers, R, & Sundararaman. (2007). Alcohol use among youth. Congressional Research
Service, 1-2.
Steketee, M., Jonkman, H., Berten, H., & Vettenburg, N. (2013). Alcohol use among
adolescents in Europe. Environmental research and preventive actions. Retrieved
from http://www.emcdda.europa.eu/publications/annual-report/2012
Stempliuk, V.A., Barroso, L.P., Andrade A.G., Nicastri, S., & Malbergier, A. (2005).
Comparative study of drug use among undergraduate students at the University of
São Paulo – São Paulo campus in 1996 and 2001. Rev Bras Psiquiat, 27(3), 185-193.
Warren, K. R, & Hewitt, B. G. (2010). NIAAA: Advancing alcohol research for 40
years. Alcohol Research & Health, 33, 5–17.
Wechsler, H., & Nelson, T. F. (2008). What we have learned from the Harvard School of
Public Health College alcohol study: Focusing attention on college student alcohol
consumption and the environmental conditions that promote it. Journal of Studies on
Alcohol and Drugs, 1-10.
Windle, M. (2003). Alcohol use among adolescents and young adults. Alcohol Research and
Health, 27, 79-85.
Wood, M. D., Read, J. P., Mitchell, R. E., & Brand, N. H. (2004). Do parents still matter?
Parent and peer influences on alcohol involvement among recent high school
graduates. Psychology of Addictive Behaviors, 18, 19–30.
World Health Organization. (2006). Reducing harm from use of alcohol: community
responses, New Delhi, WHO Regional Office for South-East Asia. Alcohol Control
Series, 5.
Yamada, T., Michael, K., & Yamada, T. (1996). The impact of alcohol consumption and
marijuana use on high school graduation. Health Economics, 5(1), 77-92.
Video
The Recovery Village Umatilla. (2013, May 21). Alcohol Treatment Program [Video File].
Retrieved from https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Q_4aPUEkmxU.
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
40
SUSTAINABLE GROWTH RATE OF FIRM AND SHARE PRICE
PERFORMANCE IN MALAYSIA: A PANEL DATA ANALYSIS
Norfhadzilahwati Rahim
PhD. Candidate
Correspondence Author: [email protected] / [email protected]
Universiti Sains Islam Malaysia
ABSTRACT
This paper investigates the relationship between sustainable growth rate and share price
performance of firm in Malaysia. The results support the efficient-market hypothesis ((EMH)
that share price performance reflect all relevant information especially the increasing and
decreasing sustainable growth rate of firm. This research uses yearly data covering the period
2005-2015 for a total of 4470 observations. The impact of before and after crisis during 2007
is also investigated, using dummy variables as proxies, respectively. Three different models
like Ordinary Least Squares (OLS), Random Effect Model (REM), and Fixed Effect Model
(FEM) were used for the analysis. Breusch-Pagan LM test, and Hausman test are also
conducted to choose which model is more appropriate for the analysis. And, analyze time
fixed effect by using Least Square Dummy Variable (LSDV) time-fixed effect estimation.
The results found that there is a significant relationship between sustainable growth rate and
share price performance of firm in Malaysia. Fixed effect model is more applicable to use on
the analysis means each firms have their own heterogeneity. And, there is a significant
difference on sustainable growth rate and share price performance between before and after
crisis during 2007. This research gives valuable information to the literature by contributing
understandings of the firm’s growth and also, firm’s future share price performance.
Keywords: Sustainable Growth Rate, Share Price Performance, Ordinary Least Squares
(OLS), Random Effect Model (REM), and Fixed Effect Model (FEM)
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
41
1. Introduction
The general body of realistic work in finance and accounting studies whether there is
information in firm’s growth for their future share price performance. Growth and firm’s
management can be one of the conflict arise in the organizations because many executives
realize that higher growth will give the company higher profit and market price. The
management did not see that rapid growth can lead the company into bankruptcy (Higgins,
1977)
This is happened because when the company grow too quickly, its can put considerable
draining on a company’s resources. While, company grow to slow have a different situation
which is the company no less pressing set of financial concerns. And, when company grow at
a rate that is not sustainable, the company will face financial distress because available
resources may not enough to support the growth rate. The concept of SGR can force manager
to make a decision based on financial consequences when sales increase and to set target
sales growth that are consistent with financial policies. Gao & Zhang (2015) stated that the
share price can be reflected by the disappointment and negative emotions of the investor and
can diverge from the objective of financial management.
The share price performance will enable the investors, fund managers, brokers, and bank
analyst to make an appropriate investment decision. The theory supported the efficient-
market hypothesis ((EMH) that share price performance reflect all relevant information (E. F.
Fama, 1970), especially the increasing and decreasing sustainable growth rate of firm.
Therefore, this paper aims to investigate the relationship between sustainable growth rate and
share price performance of firm in Malaysia.
The remainder of the paper is organized as follows. Section 2 discusses the literature review
based on previous studies. Section 3 describe the sample and research methodology, and
detail discussion on findings in Section 4 and section 5 concludes the discussion.
2. Literature Review
The term sustainable growth rate has come to be used to refer to the maximum a firm can
grow without borrowing more money and selling new equity. The definition was first
suggested by Higgins (1977). A firm’s sales and assets can grow if the company sells no new
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
42
equity and needs to retain its capital structure (Platt, Platt, & Chen, 1995). The sustainable
growth rate is seen as a factor strongly related to firm performance and it can play an
important role in addressing the issue of maximizing growth rate in sales without to increase
firm debt or issues new equity. The sustainable growth rate is a key indicator to the firm in
gauging their business prosperity performance.
Raisch & von Krogh (2007) confirmed the growth corridor’s relevance for managerial
practice: Companies that grew within the limits set by their growth corridor outperformed
their peers that did not. The so-called “smart growers” delivered an average return to
shareholders of nearly double the rate of slower- or faster growing companies. However,
more than 75% of the overall group failed to operate within this zone and paid a price one
way or another in rising debt, declining profit margins or falling share prices.
Moreover, Lockwood & Prombutr (2010) investigated the associations between sustainable
growth and stock returns for the duration of 1964–2007 by monthly stock price. In that study,
they used Time-Series Regressions, Cross-Sectional Regressions and Cross-Sectional Firm-
Level, and Regression Tests to obtain the significant results. They found that high sustainable
growth firms tend to have low default risk, low book-to-market ratios, and low subsequent
returns. In addition, net profit margin is the major determinant of subsequent returns
compared with each sustainable growth rate components. Sustainable growth rate maintain
after controlling for asset growth and capital expenditure growth.
Another analysis stated that the sustainable growth effect is attributable to risk and not to
mispricing. The results are consistent with E. Fama & French (1995) discussion on rational
pricing. The authors found that low-profit firms tend to have high BE/ME ratios and also,
high required returns. In this case, Fama and French mentioned that low profitability reflects
high distress risk, which in turn should be related with high required returns.
The sustainable growth rate for acquiring firm is an important determinant of the
crosssectional variation in the merged entity’s long-term operating and stock performance
(Olson & Pagano, 2005). To get the accurate results, they used the mergers of U.S. publicly
traded bank holding companies during 1987-2000 period. The most economically significant
determinants of the merged bank’s abnormal stock return performance are the acquiring
bank’s estimated sustainable growth rate prior to the acquisition, as well as post-acquisition
changes in this growth rate, and the bank’s dividend payout ratio.
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
43
Gu & Huang (2014) examined the association between credit booms, financial crises and
income inequality as an indicator to determine whether the firm’s sustainability was affected.
Taken together, this study used data from 14 advanced countries between 1920 and 2000
suggesting that these are not general relationships. They found evidence which noted that a
rise in top income shares leads to credit booms while credit booms heighten the probability of
a banking crisis. Rather, it points back to a familiar boom-bust pattern of declines in interest
rates, strong growth, rising credit, asset price booms and crises.
3. Research Method
3.1 Variables Used
The study analyzes the impact of sustainable growth rate on the share price performance by
using panel data analysis. Yearly data are collected from the Thomson Reuters database for
the 10 years period of 2005 until 2015 (4,470 observations). Share price performance (SPP) is
used as the proxy for the dependent variable. Sustainable growth rate (SGR) and pre and post
financial crisis during 2007 (prepost) represents as the proxy for independent variables. Table
1 shows the statistical summaries of each variable.
Table 1: Descriptive Statistics of Sustainable growth rate and each key financial factor
Standard
SPP Overall
Between
Within
.142556 .9474558
.2728173
.9074101
0.89767
0.07443
0.82339
-1
-.2854024
-5.171105
4.696211
43.4595
N =
4470 n
= 447
T =
10
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
44
Mean deviation Variance Min Observations
Source: Authors’ calculation.
Based on Table 1, for share price performance (SPP) the overall variance is 0.94746 2 =
0.89767, of which the within variance is 0.907412 = 0.82339, or just 82.339 percent. The
result implies that within variance for sustainable growth rate is higher than between
variance. This means that the time series variation is more dominated than cross sectional
variation. Similar with sustainable growth rate (SGR) and pre and post financial crisis during
2007 (prepost by using dummy variable which are 0 is before crisis and 1 is after crisis) the
within variance component dominates. This result indicates that within variance (time series
variation) is dominated than between variance or cross-sectional variance.
3.2 Model Equation
Share price performance (SPP) as a dependent variable, regressed with two different
independent variables such as Sustainable growth rate (SGR) and pre and post financial crisis
during 2007 (prepost). Three different models like Ordinary Least Squares (OLS), Random
SGR
Overall
Between
Within
.014094
.5069475
.1628226
.4801437
0.25700
0.02651
0.23054
-20.76
-1.466
-19.27991
12.52
1.24
11.29409
N =
4470 n
= 447
T =
10
PREP
OST
Overall
Between
Within
.6
.4899528
0
.4899528
0.24005
0
0.24005
0
.6
0
1
.6
1
N =
4470 n
= 447
T =
10
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
45
Effect Model (REM), and Fixed Effect Model (FEM) were used for the analysis. The
framework for this analysis is a regression model of the form
yit = β0 + β1x1it + β2x2it + εit (1)
Based on pooled model, it is pooling all data together into one dataset and imposing a
common set of parameters across units and time. And, pooled model essentially has the same
intercept and slope across unit and time. But, the result of pooled model may result in
heterogeneity bias. Therefore, random effect and fixed effect assume that each unit has their
own intercepts. To solve such a heterogeneity bias, error term can be form as
εit = λi + μit (2)
In order to apply random effect and fixed effect denotes as:
yit = β0 + β1x1it + β2x2it + λi + μit (3)
Moreover, random effect is when λi is uncorrelated with each variable (xit) shown as Cor (λi,
xit) = 0. The hypotheses to choose either pooled OLS or Random effect is more appropriate as
shown below:-
H0: σ2λ = 0 (pooled OLS model)
H1: σ2λ > 0 (random effects) And, fixed effect is when λi
is correlated with each variable (xit) shown as Cor (λi, xit) ≠ 0. The hypotheses to choose
which one is more appropriate either random effects or fixed effects can be form as
H0: Cov (λi, xit) = 0 (no correlation between λi and xit: Random effect)
H1: Cov (λi, xit) ≠ 0 (correlation between λi and xit: Fixed effect)
4. Findings and Discussion
4.1 Results
The correlation matrix is conducted to see the relationship between share price
performances (SPP), Sustainable growth rate (SGR) and pre and post financial crisis during
2007 (prepost). The results of correlation matrix is presented in Table 2.
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
46
Table 2: Correlation Matrix between each variables
SPP SGR Prepost
SPP 1.0000
SGR 0.0950***
(0.0000)
1.0000
Prepost -0.0548***
(0.0002)
0.0063
(0.6751)
1.0000
Notes: ***, **, and * denote correlation is significant at 1%,
5% and 10% levels, respectively.
Based on table 2, the result found that the positive correlation between the share price
performance (SPP) and sustainable growth rate (SGR) at 1 percent level of significance. In
other words, sustainable growth rate increasing or decreasing will make share price
performance increased or decreased. Moreover, the relationship between share price
performance and pre & post financial crisis during 2007 is negatively correlated at 1 percent
level of significance. Meaning that the prepost crisis would give negative relation to the share
price performance.
The pooled OLS effect model, random effect model, and fixed effect model are conducted to
test which model are more suitable for the regression analysis. The results of panel data
analysis are presented in Table 3.
Table 3: Results of Panel Data Analysis with Dependent variable is
Share price performance (SPP)
Model 1 Model 2 Model 3
Variables Pooled
OLS
Random Effect Fixed Effect
Constant 0.204*** 0.204*** 0.205***
(0.0223) (0.0223) (0.0225)
SGR 0.178*** 0.178*** 0.153***
(0.0278) (0.0278) (0.0297)
Prepost - -0.107*** -0.107***
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
47
0.107***
(0.0288) (0.0288) (0.0291)
BP Test 0.00
(1.0000)
Hausman Test 6.18***
(0.0456)
Observations 4,470 4,470 4,470
R-squared 0.012 0.010
Number of company 447 447
Notes: Standard errors in parentheses except for Breusch-Pagan LM test, and
Hausman test, which are p-values. ***, **, and * denote significant at 1%, 5%
and 10% levels, respectively.
The pooled effect model analysis creates the results of uses all variation in the data which
mean that the intercept and the slope are the same across units and time. Based on table 3, the
results in Model 1 (Pooled OLS) show that sustainable growth rate (SGR) and pre-and post-
financial crisis during 2007 have significant impact to the share price performance with the
same intercept and slope across units and time. The results are significant at 1 percent and 5
percent.
The random effect model analysis produces the results based on individual effects (λi) which
the intercept based on individual may eliminated the result in heterogeneity bias. The results
of model 2 (Random effect) indicate sustainable growth rate (SGR) and pre-and post-
financial crisis during 2007 have significant impact to the share price performance at 1
percent and 5 percent level of significance, respectively. In order to test whether a random
effect (GLS) or pooled OLS is more appropriate for the heterogeneity biases. Based on
Breusch-Pagan LM test, the null hypothesis is accepted because p-value is more than 0.05
(σ2λ > 0). Therefore, the OLS (pooled OLS model) is appropriate to use than random effect
model.
Based on the results fixed effects in table 3, the results indicate that sustainable growth rate
(SGR) and pre-and post financial crisis during 2007 have significant impact to the share price
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
48
performance which the results same like pooled OLS and random effects model. The results
are significant at 1 percent and 5 percent level of significance, respectively. Moreover, by
using the Hausman test to find which one is more appropriate either random effects model or
fixed effect model. The null hypothesis tested is Cov (λi, xit) = 0. The results indicate that it is
significant at the 5% level. Hence, we choose a fixed effect model due to rejected the null
hypothesis indicated that there are correlated between λi and xit. This mean that the fixed
effect model analysis is more accurate when focusing on a specific set of company that are
not randomly selected but fixed selected from some large of a population.
The further analysis, we have to detect heteroscedasticity by using the Modified Wald test for
groupwise heteroscedasticity in the residuals of a fixed effect regression model (Greene,
2012). The results are shown as below
H0: sigma(i)^2 = sigma^2 for all i
chi2 (447) = 2.2e+05
Prob>chi2 = 0.0000
This result found that the p-value is less than 0.05 or 5 percent level of significance. It is
indicated that the variances are not constant which mean that there is a heteroscedasticity
problem.
The following analysis is to analyze the serial correlation or autocorrelation in panel data by
using Wooldridge test. The results form as
H0: no first-order autocorrelation
F( 1, 446) = 0.046
Prob > F = 0.8305
Since p-value is more than 0.05 or 5 percent level of significance, we accept the null
hypothesis. This means that there is no first-order autocorrelation.
Based on results on table 3, since the final model is fixed effect, therefore table 4 is
conducted by using Least Square Dummy Variable (LSDV) time-fixed effect estimation to
test if time fixed effect are needed when running a fixed effect model. The hypothesis is H0:
No timeeffect, and H1: There is a time-effect.
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
49
Table 4: Results of Least Square Dummy Variable (LSDV) time-fixed effect with Dependent
variable is Share price performance (SPP)
Variables Model 1 Model 2 Model 3
Constant 0.509***
(0.0431)
0.509***
(0.0431)
0.509***
(0.0431)
SGR 0.175*** 0.175*** 0.175***
(0.0269) (0.0269) (0.0269)
Prepost -0.468*** -0.454*** -0.469***
(0.0610) (0.0528) (0.0498)
Tdum1 -0.220*** -0.220*** -0.220***
(0.0610) (0.0610) (0.0609)
Tdum2 -0.107* -0.107* -0.107*
(0.0610) (0.0610) (0.0610)
Tdum3 -0.889*** -0.889*** -0.889***
(0.0610) (0.0610) (0.0609)
Tdum5 0.168*** 0.154*** 0.169***
(0.0610) (0.0528) (0.0498)
Tdum6 -0.0306 -0.0450
(0.0610) (0.0528)
Tdum8 0.282*** 0.268*** 0.283***
(0.0610) (0.0528) (0.0498)
Tdum9
0.0288
(0.0610)
Tdum10 -0.109* -0.123** -0.108**
(0.0610) (0.0528) (0.0498)
F-statistics
39.18***
(0.0000)
44.75***
(0.0000)
52.09***
(0.0000)
Observations 4,470 4,470 4,470
R-squared 0.077 0.077 0.077
Notes: Standard errors in parentheses except for F-statistics, which is p-values.
***, **, and * denote significant at 1%, 5% and 10% levels, respectively.
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
50
Model 1 is the first process of analysis which are Tdum4 and Tdum7 is omitted. Model 2 is
the process to drop Tdum9, and Model 3 dropped Tdum6 because p-value for Tdum9 and
Tdum6 is the highest among the time dummies. In model 1, all the variables except Tdum9
and Tdum6 is significant at 1 percent and 10 percent level of significant. And, F-statistics
indicated that the null hypothesis is rejected meaning that all years coefficients are jointly
significant since p-value is less than 0.05. Therefore, time effect are needed.
Next, Model 2 is a further investigation on the time dummy variable which is drop
insignificant time dummy variable where drop the highest p-value first. The results also
shows that all variables is significant at 1 percent and 10 percent level of significant excepted
Tdum6 because p-value is more than 0.05 or 5 percent level of significant. F-statistics shows
that p-value is less than 5 percent.
Furthermore, Model 3 dropped Tdum6 because the p-value is more than 5 percent and the
results shows that all variables is significant at level 1 percent and 10 percent, respectively.
The F-statistics also show p-value is less than 5 percent and therefore, the result indicates the
time dummies are significant. This confirms the significant joint time dummies results on
Model 1 and Model 2.
Lastly, Paired sample t-test is conducted to test whether there is a significant different on
share price performance between pre and post financial crisis during 2007 and the results is
presented in Table 4.
Table 5: Results of Paired Sample t-test before and after crisis on
Share price performance (SPP)
Variable Obs. Mean Standard
Error
Standard
Deviation
[95% Confidence
Interval]
prespp 1,788 .2061669 .0313044 1.323699 .1447698 .267564
postspp 1,788 .0975402 .0130759 .5529128 .0718945 .1231859
diff 1,788 .1086267 .0338506 1.431364 .0422358 .1750176
mean(diff) = mean(prespp - postspp)
t = 3.2090 Ho: mean(diff) = 0
degrees of freedom = 1787
Ha: mean(diff) < 0 Ha: mean(diff) != 0
Ha: mean(diff) > 0
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
51
Pr(T < t) = 0.9993 Pr(|T| > |t|) = 0.0014***
Pr(T > t) = 0.0007
Notes: ***, **, and * denote significant at 1%, 5% and 10% levels, respectively.
Based on Table 5, the results shows that there is a mean difference between prespp and
postspp of 0.1086267 with a standard deviation of 1.431364, a standard error of the mean of
0.0338506, and 95 percent confidence interval of .0422358 to .1750176. Then, the t-value is
3.2090 with the degree of freedom of 1787 and the statistical significance (p-value) of the
paired test (Pr(|T| > |t|) under Ha: mean(diff) != 0), which is 0.0014. As the p-value is less
than 0.05, it can be concluded that there is a statistically significant different between prespp
and postspp which is not equal to zero.
5. Conclusion
This research analyzes the relationship between sustainable growth rate and share price
performance by using three models to investigated such as pooled effect model, random
effect model and fixed effect model. Based on the results, three models produce the same
results that sustainable growth rate and share price performance is significant at 5 percent
level of significant. In other words, the increasing or decreasing on sustainable growth rate
may affect to the share price performance.
By identifying heterogeneity bias, the analysis used Breusch-Pagan LM test, and Hausman
test to find which model is more appropriate. And, the final results we get that fixed effect is
more appropriate to be choosing from the specific set of company. For further analysis, Least
Square Dummy Variable (LSDV) time-fixed effect estimation is conducted to test if time
fixed effect are needed when running a fixed effect model. And, F-statistics indicated that the
null hypothesis is rejected meaning that all years coefficients are jointly significant since p-
value is less than 0.05. Therefore, time effect are needed. The results also found that there is a
significant difference on sustainable growth rate and share price performance between before
and after financial crisis during 2007.
The results of this research could give some information and understanding about the
association between sustainable growth rate and share price performance. This also aligned
with efficient-market hypothesis ((EMH) that share price performance reflect all relevant
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
52
information (E. F. Fama, 1970) and useful information especially for investors, fund
managers, brokers, and bank analyst to make an appropriate investment decision. Future
research might analyze another factor such as macroeconomic and microeconomic variables
in order to find another factors that contribute to the changes of share price performance.
References
Fama, E. F. (1970). Efficient Capital Markets-A Review of Theory and Empirical Work. The
Journal of Finance, 25(2), 383–417. http://doi.org/10.2307/2329297
Fama, E., & French, K. (1995). Size and book to market factors in earnings and returns. The
Journal of Finance. http://doi.org/10.2139/ssrn.5903
Gao, L., & Zhang, J. H. (2015). Firms’ earnings smoothing, corporate social responsibility,
and valuation. Journal of Corporate Finance, 32, 108–127.
http://doi.org/10.1016/j.jcorpfin.2015.03.004
Greene, W. W. H. . (2012). Econometric analysis. Pearson Education Limited (Vol. 97).
http://doi.org/10.1198/jasa.2002.s458
Gu, X., & Huang, B. (2014). Does inequality lead to a financial crisis? Revisited. Review of
Development Economics, 18(3), 502–516. http://doi.org/10.1111/rode.12099
Higgins, R. (1977). How much growth can a firm afford?. Financial Management, 6(3), 7–
16. http://doi.org/10.2307/3665251
Lockwood, L., & Prombutr, W. (2010). Sustainable Growth And Stock Returns. Journal of
Financial Research, 33(4), 519–538. http://doi.org/10.1111/j.1475-6803.2010.01281.x
Olson, G. T., & Pagano, M. S. (2005). A new application of sustainable growth: A
multidimensional framework for evaluating the long run performance of bank mergers.
Journal of Business Finance & Accounting, 32(9–10), 1995–2036.
http://doi.org/10.1111/j.0306686X.2005.00656.x
Platt, H. D., Platt, M. B., & Chen, G. (1995). Sustainable growth rate of firms in financial
distress. Journal of Economics and Finance, 19(2), 147–151.
http://doi.org/10.1007/BF02920515
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
53
Raisch, S., & von Krogh, G. (2007). Navigating a Path to Smart Growth. MIT Sloan
Management Review, 48(3), 65–72. Retrieved from
http://www.redibw.de/db/ebsco.php/search.ebscohost.com/login.aspx%3Fdirect%3Dtrue
%26db%3Dbth%2 6AN%3D24841221%26site%3Dehost-live
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
54
DETERMINANTS OF RESIDENTIAL PROPERTY VALUES WITH SPECIAL
REFERENCE TO RESIDENTIAL NEIGHBOURHOOD CRIME
Sunday Emmanuel Olajide1 & Mohd Lizam2
1Department of Estate Management, Federal Polytechnic of Ado-Ekiti, Ekiti State,
Nigeria
2Department of Real Estate, Faculty of Technology Management & Business, Universiti
Tun Hussein Onn Malaysia. E-mail: [email protected]
Corresponding E-mail: [email protected]
A cursory search into relevant literatures reveal that required attention is yet to be paid to
the impact of Residential Neighbourhood Crime (RNC) on residential property values (RPV)
in spite of its lethal effect especially on the real estate professionals who are expected to
champion the cause. The paper explored the position of residential neighbourhood crime in
determinants of residential property value. The study adopted stratified and purposive
sampling methods in selecting 1000 residential housing residents within Southwestern
Nigeria for sampling. Only 467 of the sampled resident provided data that were found
usable after data screening. Data collected were analysed using structural equation
modelling (SEM). The study identified accessibility as the most statistically significant
determinant of residential property value, followed by residential neighbourhood crime, and
lastly, by the building and neighbourhood characteristics. The study was, thus, able to
empirically establish residential neighbourhood crime as an important determinant of
residential property value in Southwestern Nigeria. Practical implication of the study is the
need for realtors, researchers and policy makers to put up frantic effort in ensuring that
residential neighbourhood crime is eradicated or at least controlled to the barest minimum
so as to boost housing investment.
Keywords: Accessibility; Building and neighbourhood characteristics; Determinants;
Residential neighbourhood crime; Residential property values; SEM.
Paper Type: Research paper
1. INTRODUCTION
There is enough literature to support the fact that residential property value could rarely be
discussed without mentioning some drivers that serve as determinants or attributes (Kauko,
2003; Tech-Hong, 2011; Abidoye & Chan, 2016). Prominent among these attributes include
accessibility, neighbourhood characteristics, structural attributes, availability of public
facilities and a host of others. However, residential neighbourhood crime (property crime)
which comes in the form of burglary, street incivility, robbery, vandalism and occasional
violent crimes has been found to be overly missing in the list of residential property value
determinants in most studies. This study considers this as being grossly inadequate,
considering the devastating effect property crime can have on the residential neighbourhood
which usually reflects on the housing investment as well as housing values. Inferably, this
translates to the fact that a residential neighbourhood already stigmatized for neighbourhood
crime may bring bless income to the investor or developer. Hence, there is need to undertake
research in this regard with a view to enhancing housing sustainability which is expected to
attract value appreciation of the properties within the neighbourhood.
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
55
Residential property as a form of real property represents the class that provides living
accommodation. It does not only accommodate the living but non-living as well (human
properties). Residential property takes different forms. Housing can be classified by four
distinct criteria: design (bungalow, duplex, flat and the likes); density (low, medium and
high density); in terms of settlement (rural, sub-urban and urban housing); and in terms of
ownership (public and private housing).
Over the years, researchers have devised different methods of measuring the critical
determinants of residential property values but just a very few have recourse to residential
neighbourhood crime (RNC) as a substantive value attribute, notwithstanding the devastating
the generally perceived consequence of RNC on housing investment. The best one could get
in existing literature (Abidoye & Chan; 2016, Babawale & Adewumi, 2011, Babawale,
Koleoso & Otegbulu, 2012) is to treat security as a subset of neighbourhood characteristics
which ought not to be. This study has been conceptualized to fill this major gap in
knowledge. The main goal of the study, therefore, is to explore the position of residential
neighbourhood crime in determinants of residential property value. The study is quite
germane at this point as existing literature (Aluko, 2011; Adegoke, 2014; Selim, 2009) have
concentrated on accessibility and neighbourhood characteristics as determinants of residential
property value. The study therefore explore: whether RNC is a significant determinant of
residential property value, and to rank its position in relation to the other two factors
(accessibility and neighbourhood characteristics) that have been established in the literature.
2. LITERATURE REVIEW
2.1 Nature Of Residential Neighbourhood Crime
The problem of crime has become a standard component in the discussion of urban issues,
and the control of crime is now as much an urban policy issue as is inadequate housing and
poverty (Narroff, Hellman and Skinner, 1980). It is essentially and gradually manifesting that
these problems are interrelated. Property crime, especially in homes, is said to be globally on
the increase.
Ratcliffe (2001) and Moreto (2010) define ‘residential burglary’ as the unlawful entry
into other peoples' residential apartment for the purpose of committing a crime. Offences that
constitute residential neighbourhood crime, apart from burglary, include street incivility,
graffiti, robbery and violent crime. For the purpose of this research, residential burglary is
used to refer to breaking into, entering into and stealing from dwelling offences. The fact that
homes are usually left vacant during the day accounts for the frequent burglary offending.
Many urban dwellers, especially those in high income class, are mostly victimized due to
their massive acquisition of personal effects (valuables) and the fact that they reside in large
detached dwellings with many accessible entry points like doors and windows (Grabosky
1995).
The cumulative effects of crime on the socio-economic reconstitution, or
concentration of particular groups, within neighbourhoods, play out over decades. However,
changing levels of crime are likely to induce more immediate responses at the individual
level. Increases in crime will directly impact an individual’s perception of safety in a
neighbourhood. In turn, as perceptions regarding the safety of one’s own community
deteriorate, urban residents often choose to move from impacted communities in search for a
safer neighbourhood (Cullen and Levitt, 1999; Dugan, 1999; Tita et.al, 2006). Primarily,
crime and fear of crime lead to flight from the city to the suburbs. It leaves in its wake areas
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
56
of concentrated poverty and racial/ethnic enclaves in the urban core (Jargowsky, 1996;
Massey and Denton, 1993).
As housing markets serve as the arena in which the impact of crime first manifests
itself, these markets can potentially serve as early indicators of neighbourhood decline.
Therefore, a more complete examination of how crime affects local housing prices will
ultimately lead to a better understanding of the larger issue pertaining to small crime impacts
on residential stability (Schwartz et. al., 2003; Ihlanfeldt and Mayock, 2010).
Increase in the crime rate in Nigeria was being reported as early as the eighties
(Fabiyi, 2006). Lives were no longer safe; the country was characterized by insecurity
challenges posed by offenders. Nigeria, as a matter of fact, has over a century developed
large towns and cities, but the reality of insecurity especially posed by criminals is relatively
recent. The crime wave and the extent of violence in Nigeria are becoming more frequent,
more offensive and horrendous. There are daily reports of more violent crimes (Fabiyi, 2004;
Agbola, 1997). High rate of poverty was also identified as a major cause of the sudden surge
of neighbourhood crime. Population in poverty has been growing steadily over time, for
example, in 1985, 27.2 percent of Nigerians were rated as poor; in 1990, it was measured as
56 percent; in 2000, it was estimated to be about 66 percent and in 2014, Nigeria was
classified as the third poorest country in the world (Federal Office of Statistics, Nigeria,
2014; World Bank, 2014).
2.2 Housing Characteristics/Attributes
Olajide et. al. (2013) defined real property as any personal belonging with a title, which can
be conveyed and re-conveyed at law with a distinguishing characteristic of immobility, like
land and building. They went further to assert that residential property is any building that is
primarily used as living accommodation. The study further unveiled that residential property
is seldom called housing which can be further expressed in terms of density as low, medium
and high; settlement as rural, semi-rural and urban; by design as tenement, flat, bungalow,
duplex, manssionatte and the likes. In terms of residential property value, Mackmin (2014)
opined that the residential market is imperfect as he believes that there is no central market
place, as a result of which buyers and sellers are relatively uninformed and even their
professional advisors, valuers and agents, only have a limited knowledge of what is available
for sale and of what is happening in the market. He added that every house, flat, bungalow or
other unit of residential accommodation is unique in some respect. Essentially, studies have
shown that the value of residential property can be influenced by a good number of factors
(see Table 1). The table reveals that most studies either omit property crime as an influencing
factor or at best put it under neighbourhood characteristics. Sequel to this and looking at the
lethal effect of property crime on the property value, there is the need for additional studies by
valuers in this respect.
A residential property as a heterogeneous good can be defined by a vector of
characteristics or attributes of which its summation makes up either the rental or capital value.
However, previous researchers had identified some housing characteristics that impact on
their prices. An effort is made in Table I to identify some of them. A cursory examination of
the attributes mentioned in Table 1, residential neighbourhood crime is either merged with
other attribute or overly ignored. Does this interpret to meaning that it is not an important
attribute of residential property value? This forms the main thrust of this study.
Table 1 Housing characteristics/attributes
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
57
S/N Author(s) Title of Article List of Attributes Type of Value
1. Babawale, &
Adewunmi,
(2011)
The Impact of
Neighbourhood
churches on house
prices
Quality of building
facilities, Accessibility,
Neighbourhood quality
Rental Value
2. Kauko (2003) Residential property
value and locational
externalities: on the
complimentary and
substitutability of
approach
Accessibility factors,
Neighbourhood factors,
Specific negative
externalities, Public
services, Taxes and
Identity factors
Capital Value
3. McCluskey,
Deddis, &
Lamount,
(2000)
The application of
surface generated
interpolation models
for the prediction of
residential values
Date of sale, Age of
property, size,
Neighourhood quality;
building characteristics.
Group Cluster
Capital Value
4
Teck-Hong,
Tan (2011)
Neighbourhood
preferences of house
buyers: The case of
Klang Valley,
Malaysia
Neighbourhood type,
Structural Attributes,
Locational Attributes
Capital Value
5 Selim (2009) Determinants of
house prices in
Turkey: Hedonic
regression versus
artificial neutral
network
Location, type of house,
Age of building Building
facilities, Other structural
characteristics
Capital Value
6. Megbolugbe
(1989)
A hedonic index
Model: The housing
Structural traits like size,
age roof cover and
Rental and
capital values
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
58
market in Jos, Nigeria plumbing features of the
building, Neighbourhood
traits like school, road,
water & electricity
quality; Locational
traits(access to economic,
social and political
activities)
7 Bello and
Bello . (2008)
Willingness to pay for
better environmental
services: evidence
from the Nigerian real
estate market.
Internal Factors like age,
size of plot and building,
condition of facilities.
External factors like
general state of economy,
population, employment,
immigration, finance,
location, infrastructure,
transport and
neighbourhood
Rental and
capital values
8 Tse and Love
(2000)
Measuring residential
property values in
Hong Kong
Structural, Physical,
Neighbourhood and
Environmental attributes
Capital Value
Source: Authors’ compilation, 2016
2.3 Residential neighbourhood crime and property investment (value) in Nigeria
In many economies of the world, real property is one of the main sources of investment. This
has been attributed to the rapid urban growth, which has put enormous pressure on land in
Nigerian cities. Residential property as a sub-sector of real estate has been described as the
second most important need of man after food (Agbola, 1997). As a matter of fact, a
substantial proportion of all investments in Nigeria are in residential real estate (Ogunleye,
2015). An approximate estimate put the value of dormant investment in real estate at about
#8.5 trillion (Hayford, 2006). Barlowe (1972) confirmed that two-thirds of the investment in
the United States of America is made up of real estate. Also, Ogunleye (2012) mentioned that
the highest share of world’s (37%) and US (40%) wealth in the context of the totality of real
estate, equity, bonds, cash and commodities. The position of Ajayi (1998) is that since so
much of the nation’s wealth lies in its real estate assets, he is of the view that valuers should
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
59
have the duty of contributing their expertise to efficiency in the use of the scarce resources.
The fact that residential properties are commonly and increasingly becoming popular form of
investment in Nigeria and by extension, all over the world, researchers especially in real
estate sector must do everything possible to improve through efficient management and
updated studies. Closely related to this Ajayi (1998) pointed out that investors in residential
property often times are uncertain about the outcomes of their actions. Future events are
difficult to forecast in precise term and over time such forecast becomes unreliable. In
Nigeria, a lot of risks and uncertainties affect real estate investment which includes the
soaring trend of criminal activities within the residential neighbourhood which studies have
found to be detrimental to the income flow (rental and capital incomes) from the investment
(Ogunleye, 2015; Ajayi, 1997).
Ajibola, et. al (2011) emphasized on the role that adequate provision of security facilities
within the residential neighbourhood can play in improving the values of such properties. The
study focused on the impacts of gated communities on residential property values with a
comparison between Onipetesi gated estate and its environs within Ikeja, Lagos, Nigeria. The
research found that residential properties within the gated community were more expensive
(in terms of rental and capital values) than other adjacent non-gated properties. The study
further revealed that the quest for security of lives and properties was a major factor
attracting people to the estate, hence, in terms of economic sustainability, the study noted that
gated communities provided good basis for improving the standard and quality of valuation
of residential properties. The comparative analysis of rental tread Onipetesi estate (gated)
and Idi-Mangoro (non-gated revealed that over the period of 2005 and 2009, the rental values
of residential properties within the gated estate were consistently higher than that of the non-
gated estate. The percentage difference in the rental values between the two estates was
between 17-25%. Also, the result of the study showed that 76% of the respondents agreed
that the estate’s system of gates and other security systems led to increase demand for
residential properties within the estates. In addition, the result revealed that 69% of the
respondents posited that security facilities provided by the communities served as an
important consideration in negotiation during the tenancy transaction. This implies that
property crime borne out of insecurity has influence on the property value and by extension,
housing investment.
In the view of Bello (2011), high rate of crime within the Nigerian urban centers led to a
corresponding increase in the level of insecurity of lives and properties. Consequently, a
potential renter or buyer of house would always be concerned with the crime rate in a
neighbourhood before making their choices. Using Oke-Aro and Alaba-Layout in Akure to
examine the perception of crime and its effects on property values in the two
neighbourhoods, the study found that residents of the neighbourhoods have negative
perception living in crime areas and that the rate of crime was inversely related to property
values. The study observed that occupants of properties in the neighbourhoods perceived
crime (especially burglary, robbery and vandalism) to be very high especially in Oke-Aro
neighbourhood where occupants live in slum and abject poverty. This result implies that there
is a correlation among environmental planning, poverty and property values. Also, the
regression analysis showed crime to be negatively correlated with property values which
means that as crime increases, rental value of residential property decreases. The general
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
60
implication of this study is that crime can negatively impact on housing investment which
calls for urgent response from researches and policy makers.
From a different perspective Gambo (2012) centered his study on impact of violent enthno-
religious conflict (incivility) on residential property values in Bauchi using Hedonic price
modeling. The findings of the study revealed that conflict free area was the most influential
variable determining rent. This translates to the fact that religious conflict (incivility) is
capable of influencing housing value which ought to reflect as a determinant variable of
residential property value. From the foregoing, it can be empirically substantiated that
property crime is capable of impacting on residential property values.
2.4 Research Assessment Framework
Consequent to the analytical tool adopted for this study (structural equation modelling),
Figure 1 is presented to define the research assessment framework. The framework describes
the various applicable variables under consideration. The independent variables are
accessibility (ACB), building and neighbourhood characteristics (BNC) and residential
neighbourhood crime (RNC) while the dependent variable is named residential property
values (RPV). The framework is also presented to graphically present the three (3)
hypotheses adopted for this research. These are:
H1: Accessibility (ACB) has a significant and direct effect on residential property values
(RPV).
H2: There is a significant relationship between building and neighbourhood characteristics
(BNC) and
residential property values (RPV).
H3: Residential neighbourhood crime (RNC) has a significant and direct effect on residential
property
values (RPV).
Figure 1: Research assessment framework
ACCESSIBILITY
(ACB)
BUILDING &
NEIGHBOURHOOD
CHARACTERISTICS
(BNC)
RESIDENTIAL
PROPERTY
VALUE (RPV)
RESIDENTIAL
NEIGHBOURHOOD
CRIME (RNC)
INDEPENDENT VARIABLES DEPENDENT VARIABLE
H2
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
61
3. METHODOLOGY
3.1 Questionnaire Development
In the course of this research, the instrument was measured on a Likert Scale. Likert scale
was “developed with the principle of measuring attitudes by asking people to respond to a
series of statements about a topic, in terms of the extent to which they agree with them, and
so tapping into the cognitive and affective components of attitudes” (Likert, 1932; McLeod,
2008). This scale allows for freedom of opinion and relative ease of data analysis with the
assumption that strength/intensity of experience is linear (McLeod, 2008). Lorenzo et al.
(2008) recommended a minimum scale of 4 to 11. However, Dawes (2008) also argued that
the increase in number of response option has no significant effect on the scale reliability or
validity. In addition to this, Johns (2010) posited that when response scale is below 5 points,
the response becomes significantly inaccurate because it will be measuring only direction
instead of the magnitude. Similarly according to him, scales above five (5) points usually
pose difficulty of making distinction between the scales to respondents. Hence, this
instrument was measured on a scale of 1-5 from strongly disagree (1) to strongly agree (5).
The questions relating to each constructed were adapted, adopted and formulated through the
related literature while the reliability test was conducted to measure the internal consistence
of the research instruments.
3,2 Data Collection
The data acquired through questionnaires to answer the research questions were summarized
and analyzed using MS Excel 2013, SPSS v22 and AMOS v20. The respondents’ comments
from the open-ended questions in the questionnaire were equally quantified and used in the
analyses.
A pilot study was conducted on 75 samples out of which 50 were found usable. An
exploratory factor analysis (EFA) was performed to confirm factor structure and reliability of
the items. Principal component analysis using Promax rotation was used to access the factor
structure.
A total of 1,000 copies of a set of questionnaires was administered in this order: Lagos- 400,
Ibadan- 300 and Ado-Ekiti- 300 totalling 1000. The questionnaire was distributed to residents
(head of household) in the study area as respondents using purposive (in the sense that only
he head of household is eligible to attend to the questionnaire) and stratified random sampling
was use to select the estates as well as the particular house on which the questionnaire is to be
administered. A sample size calculator was used to estimate the minimum sample size
required from the population of 5762 residents in the study area (Kumar, 1999; Guthrie,
2010).
This research applied the sample size formula (Figure 2); with a resident population
of 2,488 in Lagos metropolis, 1, 654 in Ibadan and 1620 in Ado-Ekiti across the three cities
under consideration using a confidence level of 95%, confidence interval of 5% (or Standard
Error), and the sample size needed was 340 for Lagos, 280 for both Ibadan and Ado-Ekiti or
more. The retrieved and useable questionnaires for the research were 488 out of which 467
passed the screen tests.
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
62
Figure 2: Sample size graph (Bartlett, Kotrlik and Higgins, 2001)
4.0 DATA ANALYSIS
4.1 Reliability Analysis
The essence of carrying out the reliability analysis of each construct is to assess the internal
consistency of the measurement instrument through the Cronbach alpha. Table 2 presents the
reliability analysis result for Accessibility (ACB), Building and Neighbourhood
Characteristics (BNC), Residential Neighbourhood Crime (RNC) and Residential Property
Values (RPV). The Cronbach alpha for ACB, BNC, RNC and RPV are 0.819, 0.935, 0.928
and 0.887 respectively. These values exceeded 0.60 indicating that the items are reliable for
measuring the respective constructs (Pallant, 2011)
Table 2: Reliability Analysis
Factors/Constructs Items Cronbach
alpha
Accessibility (ACB) DPWPV, PTEHV, PCBD, HCLPV and
LDRPV
0.819
Building
neighbourhood
characteristics (BNC)
RNLPV, ABDEV, TQCM, and LAAV 0.935
Residential
Neighbourhood crime FEGCOM, COINT, INSUR, TEGHD, CCTV 0.928
Residential property
values SSNCV, AADPV, BDIV, HAPHV, ABFCV,
RMPV, PCDPU
0.887
4.2 Data Normality
In applying structural equation modeling, it is required that data should be normally
distributed. Hence, this necessitates that data normality should be confirmed (Hair, et. al.,
2011). In this particular study, all values of skewness and kurtosis for the four (4) constructs
have below +1 and -1 indicating the multivariate normality of the distributed data (Pallant,
2011).
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
63
4.3 STRUCTURAL EQUATION MODELING (SEM) USING ANALYSIS OF
MOMENT STRUCTURES (AMOS)
SEM-AMOS is software encompasses such diverse statistical techniques as path analysis,
confirmatory factor analysis, causal modeling with latent variables, analysis of variance and
multiple linear regressions. AMOS could be accessed through various ways but for the
purpose of this study it was accessed through licensing a copy from Statistical Package for
Social Sciences (SPSS), Version 22 which was meant for personal computer.
Essentially, SEM is an extension of the general linear model (GLM) that enables a
researcher to test a set of regression equations simultaneously. The basic approach to
performing a SEM analysis includes establishing relevant theory, model construction,
instrument construction, data collection, model testing, result and interpretation. The model
consists of a set of relationships among the measured variables. These relationships are then
expressed as restrictions on the total set of possible relationships. The results feature overall
indices of model fit as well as parameter estimates, standard errors and test statistics for each
free parameter in the model.
The choice of SEM-AMOS software for this study was considered desirable as a
result of a number of attractive virtues it enjoys like clear and testable assumptions
underlying the statistical analyses which gives investigator full control and potentially
furthering understanding of the analyses; a graphical interface which boosts creativity and
facilitates rapid model debugging; possibility of comparing regression coefficients, mean and
variances simultaneously; provision of overall tests of model fit and individual parameter
estimate test at the same time; possibility of purging errors through measurement and
confirmatory factor analysis and its most attractive quality among others.
4.4 Measurement Model
The use of structural equation modeling (SEM) in analyzing the data through AMOS 21.0
software required a two-step approach which was employed as a pre-requisite for the use of
SEM (Awang, 2015). The first step required the preparation of the measurement model
estimated for the purpose of confirmatory factor analysis (CFA) with the principal aim of
checking the model fit and validity. The goodness of fit is in agreement with the laid down
principles (see Table 3). Findings as presented in Figure 2 show that the factor loadings after
necessary deleting were found to be significant. That is, not less than 0.6 (Hair, et. al., 2011;
Awang, 2014); the chi-square/df stood at 3.824 which is less than the benchmark 0f < 5.0
(March and Hocevar, 1985); the GFI is up to 0.9 (Joreskong and Sorbom, 1984). CFI is 0.938
(Bentler, 1990). TLI is 0.926 (Bentler andBonett, 1980); RMSEA (root mean square error of
approximation is 0.078 which is less than the benchmark of ≤ 0.080 (Browne, Cudeck and
Bollen, 1983). In summary, these result figures meet all the recommended criteria for the
good model fit (Hair, et. al., 2011; Babin, et. al., 1994; Awang, 2015).
Table 3: Goodness-of-fit index and level of acceptance
Name of
Category
Goodness-of-
fit indices
Acceptance
Level
Comments Literature
support
Absolute fit Chisq P > 0.05 Sensitive to sample
size greater than 200
Wheaton et. al
(1977)
Absolute fit RMSEA RMSEA < 0.08 Range 0.05 to 1.00
is acceptable
Brownne and
Cudeck (1993)
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
64
Absolute fit GFI GFI > 0.90 GFI = 0.95
Is a good fit
Jorekog and
Sorbom (1984)
Incremental fit AGFI AGFI > 0.90 AGFI = 0.95
Is a good fit
Tanaka and
Huba (1985
Incremental fit CFI CFI > 0.90 CFI = 0.95
Is a good fit
Bentler (1990)
Parsimonious fit Chisq/df Chisq/df < 5.0 The value should be
less than 5.0
Marsh and
Hocevar (1985)
Figure 2: The Measurement Model
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
65
To ensure that the model is properly fit, the data were also tested for construct validity which
involved the discriminant and convergent validity as well as the correlation matrix for the
entire research constructs (Hair, et. al., 2011; Awang, 2014).
Discriminant validity is achieved when the square root of the Average Variance
Extracted (AVE) is greater than the correlation with other constructs (Hair, et. al, 2011). The
loadings of all reflective indicators are above 0.6 after the data had been refined through
reliability test (Cronbach alpha) and expository factor analysis (EFA). The values of
composite reliability for all reflective constructs are above 0.7 (Hair, et. al. 2011; Awang,
2015) and the AVE for each construct is above 0.50 (Fornell & Larcker, 1981) confirming a
convergent validity as shown in Tables 4 and 5
Table 4: The summary of measurement Model
Construc
t
Code Items Loading
s
CRa AVEb
ACB LDRPV Location determines housing values 0.81 0.87 0.74
HCLPV House with contaminated location
affects value
0.68
PCBD Proximity to CBD affects value 0.76
DPWPV Distance to work affects property values 0.81
RNC CCTV Use of CCTV to scare offender affects
values
0.85 0.94 0.75
TEGHD Obstruction to target areas reduces
crime
0.88
INSUR Increased surveillance & lighting scare
offender
0.85
COINT Community integrations discourages
crime
0.93
FEGCO
M
Fencing and gated community aids
security
0.82
BNC LAAV Landscape attracts additional value 0.91 0.94 0.77
TQCM Type & quality of construction add to
value
0.90
ABDEV Age of building determines housing
value
0.81
RNLPV Neighbourhood layout influences value 0.88
RPV HAPHV Human activities can influence property
value
0.76 0.85 0.54
RMPV Residential mobility affects property
value
0.78
ABFCV Adequacy of building facility
determines value
0.63
PCDPU Property crime determines property
crime
0.65
BDIV Building design influences value 0.75
a. Composite Reliability (CR) = (square of the summation of the factor loadings)/ {(square
of the summation
of the factor loadings) + (square of the summation of the error variances)}.
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
66
b Average Variance Extracted (AVE) = (summation of the square of the factor loadings)/
{(summation of the
square of the factor loadings) + (summation of the error variances)}
Table 5: Correlation matrix for the entire research constructs
ACB BNC RNC RPV
ACB 0.86
BNC 0.55 0.88
RNC 0.11 0.02 0.87
RPV 0.86 0.48 0.23 0.73
Note: N=467; Numbers in parentheses are standard error; ACB = Accessibility; BNC =
Building and Neighbourhood Characteristics; RNC = Residential Neighbourhood Crime;
RPV = Residential Property Value
4.5 STRUCTURAL MODEL
The structural model was developed in order to test the proposed hypotheses as shown in the
research assessment framework (path analysis diagram) in figure 1. The obtained CFA model
is perfectly fit as the values of all estimated measures GFI, AGFI, CFI, TLI and RMSEA are
greater that the threshold level. The percentage of variance explained (R2) for the model
stands at 0.74 (74%) indicating that the model has good explanatory power (Hair, et al.,
2011; Awang, 2014). Figure 3 gives the graphical presentation of the structural model while
Tables 6 and 7 show the standardized regression weight and its significance for the entire
path in the Model and the summary of the tested hypotheses in this research respectively.
Figure 3:The Structural Model
Table 6: The standardized regression weight and its significance for the entire path in the
Model.
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
67
Construct Path Construct Estimate S.E C.R P-
Value
Result
RPV <--- ACB 0.82 0.052 13.492 *** Significant
RPV <--- BNC 0.01 0.031 0.297 0.766 Not
Significant
RPV <--- RNC 0.18 0.030 4.926 *** Significant
ACB = Accessibility; BNC = Building and Neighbourhood Characteristics; RNC =
Residential Neighbourhood Crime; RPV = Residential Property Value.
Table 7: The summary of the tested hypotheses in this research
S/N The main hypothesis statement in the
research
Estimate P-value Result
1. H1 Accessibility (ACB) has a significant
and direct effect on residential property
values (RPV).
0.82 *** Supported
2. H2 There is a significant relationship
between building and neighbourhood
characteristics (BNC) and residential
property values (RPV).
0.01 0.766 Not Supported
3. H3 Residential Neighbourhood crime
(RNC) has a significant and direct
effect on residential property values
(RPV).
0.18 *** Supported
Key: *** represents P-value is less than 0.001
5. DISCUSSION.
The comprehensive review of literature facilitated the earlier presented hypothesised research
model in the Table 7. The hypothesised results in the Table 6 outlined the outcome of every
respected path in the structural measurement model. Therefore, every path’s hypothesis in
this research is presented accordingly in the next paragraphs.
Hypothesis (H1): Accessibility (ACB) has a significant and direct effect on residential
property values (RPV). The result shows that Accessibility (β = 0.82, z = 13.49 and p = 0.000
< 0.001) are strongly significant to residential property values. Therefore hypothesis H1 is
supported and held true. The research outcome confirms that accessibility is considered a
very important determinant of residential property values. This implies that from the
residents’ perspective accessibility to market, place of work, place of worship and recreation
among others should be considered as an important attributes even from the conception stage
in order for the property not only to increase in value but also to maintain the value
appreciation.
In addition, this research finding is consistent with the empirical findings by Jang &
Kang (2015); Abidoye & Chan (2016); Oloke, Simon & Adesulu (2013) and Aluko 2011) in
which they variously supported that accessibility as an attribute does significantly influence
residential property values.
Hypothesis (H2): There is a significant relationship between building and
neighbourhood characteristics (BNC) and residential property values (RPV). In the same
vein, the research’s result found that building and neighbourhood characteristics (β = 0.01, z
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
68
= 0.30 and p = 0.77 > 0.05) have no significant impact (statistically) on residential property
values within the Nigerian housing neighbourhoods. Therefore, the hypothesis is rejected and
empirically not supported by this research.
This implies that from the majority of the residents that participated in this research
and quite representing the generality of Nigerian urban residential estates, building and
neighbourhood characteristics may not necessarily be of high priority for a tenant or resident.
This may not be far from the fact that in any civilized economy minimum construction
requirement is expected to be followed during residential development more so it serves as a
place of abode and where residents’ valuables are kept. Another reason why this value
attribute may not be considered as so important is the fact that different designs and standards
of residential accommodation exist like low income housing, medium income housing and
high income housing. The financial ability of the prospective resident often determines the
location and type of house to occupy.
Essentially, this finding is consistent with the past research studies of RoyalLePage
(2003) and Tse & Love (200) in which all attested to the fact that building and
neighbourhood characteristics may not necessarily constitute a serious determinant of
residential property values. However, the result of this research is in contrast with the
research findings of Aluko (2011) and Ajibola, Awodiran & Salu-Kosoko (2013) among
others which found that building characteristics of a house have a direct impact in its value
determination.
Hypothesis (H3): Residential Neighbourhood crime (RNC) has a significant and
direct effect on residential property values (RPV). As presented in the Table 7, research
outcome shows that residential neighbourhood crime (β = 0.18, Z = 4.93 and p = 0.000 <
0.001) is significant and have direct effect on property values. The outcome of this research
showed a strong support for hypothesis H3 as demonstrated in the final structural
measurement model (see Figure 3). By implication therefore, the research finding shows that
the prevalence of residential neighbourhood crime in the forms of burglary, incivilities, street
crimes, robbery and even violent crimes have a strong significant and direct effect on
residential property values and of course housing investment. Therefore, above research
hypothesis is supported.
Principally, the essence of this research is to statistically test the impact of key
determinants (Accessibility, Building and neighbourhood characteristics as well as residential
neighbourhood crime) of residential property value with special reference to residential
neighbourhood crime. In other words, the study was meant to statistically assess
neighbourhood crime as a value determinant along with two other variables as earlier on
reiterated. There are enough literature supporting Accessibilty and building neighbourhood
characteristics but a vicious dearth of publication on the impact of residential neighbourhood
crime as a determinant of housing value especially from real estate practitioners, hence, the
need for this research.
With regards to the grievous consequences of residential neighbourhood crime on the
residents, neighbourhood and government activities; the research is considered desirable.
Residents have been found to suffer psychological fear of crime which could lead to poor
health, unproductivity and often sudden death (Cohen, 1990). Residents have also found to
incur additional cost of housing maintenance in the area of providing security. Also
neighbourhood crime has caused the environment to suffer decline, stigmatization and
negative residential mobility which are found of capable of discouraging housing investment
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
69
with direct reflection on general practice of real estate business. Residential neighbourhood
crime has also been found to affect government activities by reducing government revenue
from property tax as well as increasing public budget to curb neighbourhood incivility. From
the foregoing, it becomes imperative to give residential crime the necessarily attention it
deserves.
In summary and by implication, residential neighbourhood crime is found to be a
great threat to housing investment and neighbourhood civility. This research finding
supported the past empirical outcome of Pope and Pope (2012); Ceccato and Whilhelmsson,
(2011); Boggess, et..al (2013); Adegoke (2014) and Ihlanfeldt & Mayock (2010) who
reported that residential neighbourhood crime (property crime) has a direct negative effect on
residential property values and essentially housing investment.
6. 6. CONCLUSION
In line with the objective and problem statement of this study, effort was made in the course
of the research to empirically prove and analyse the relevance of residential neighbourhood
crime as a determinant of housing value among other determinants of accessibility as well as
building and neighbourhood characteristics. The result of the findings supports the
proposition (hypothesis) that residential neighbourhood crime has direct and significant
impact on residential property values. Hence, the hypothesis is supported and held to be true.
Consequent to the position of existing literature, residential neighbourhood crime has
been described to be detrimental to housing investments (Gibbons, 2004; Pope and Pope,
2012; Cohen, 1990) as it is capable of causing artificial residential mobility, residential
neighbourhood stigmatization and neighbourhood decline –all towards reduction in housing
values, be it rental or capital.
It is therefore in the interest of this research to make a clarion call on researchers,
practitioner and policy maker especially in real estate profession on the need to pay more
attention toward devising modern residential neighbourhood crime prevention techniques in
the form of research and policy making. This is more needed in the developing nations like
Nigeria where the crime risk factors like poverty, illiteracy, juvenile delinquencies,
homelessness, unemployment and poor environmental design are found to be prominent.
Government at various levels is enjoined to roll out programmes and policies toward tackling
these risk factors. Also, considering the role of housing to the national economy, it is
expedient for all concerned stakeholders to see this call as an urgent one considering its
relevance in boosting housing values in particular and general economy in general. The
research however recognises the fact that the critical determinants of residential property
values are more than three, however, accessibility (ACB) and building and neighbourhood
characteristics (BNC) were found to be in the top ten through data mining. It is however open
for future research opportunity.
From the analysis and result of findings, there is a correlation between residential
neighbourhood crime and residential property value. However, while the correlation is
relatively low (23%), the causal effect (regression) of RNC on RPV is highly significant (less
than 0.001) which translates to the fact that the effect of RNC (which is mostly negative) is
strongly felt by RPV. The inference is that researchers, urban planners, realtors and policy
makers need to rise up to the challenge of making sure that all is done in the area of research
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
70
and mounting relevant programmes in ensuring that neighborhood crime is curbed, reduced
or prevented so as to ensure sustainable housing and boosting housing investment.
ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS
This work was supported by the Universiti Tun Hussein Onn Malaysia (UTHM) and the
Nigerian Tertiary Education Trust Fund (TETFund). The researchers express their invaluable
gratitude to UTHM and TETFund for their support.
7. REFERENCES
Abidoye, R. B., and Chan, A. P. (2016), Critical determinants of residential property value:
professionals’ perspective. Journal of Facilities Management, Vol.14, No.3, Pp.283-300.
Adegoke, O. J. (2014), Critical factors determining rental value of residential property in Ibadan
metropolis, Nigeria. Property Management, Vol.32, No.3, Pp.224-240.
Agbola T. (1997). The Architecture of Fear: Urban Design and Construction Response to Urban
Violence in Lagos, Nigeria. Research Report, IFRA, Nigeria.
http://www.openedition.org/6540. Accessed on 15 November, 2014.
Ajayi, C.A. (1998). Property Investment and Valuation Analysis, De Ayo Publishers, Ibadan.
Ajayi, C.A. (1997). Towards New Directions for Property Valuation Practice in Nigeria. The Estate
Surveyor and Valuer. 20 (1).
Ajibola, M. O., Awodiran, O. O., and Salu-Kosoko, O. (2013), Effects of Infrastructure on Property
Values in Unity Estate, Lagos, Nigeria. International Journal of Economy, Management and
Social Sciences, Vol.2, No.5, Pp.195-201.
Ajibola, M. O., Oloke, O. C., & Ogungbemi, A. O. (2011). Impacts of gated communities on
residential property values: A comparison of ONIPETESI Estate and its neighbourhoods in
IKEJA, Lagos State, Nigeria. Journal of Sustainable Development, 4(2), 72.
Aluko, O. (2011), The effects of location and neighbourhood attributes on housing values in
metropolitan Lagos. Ethiopian Journal of Environmental Studies and Management, Vol.4,
No.2, Pp. 69-82.
Awang, Z. (2015), SEM Made Simple. Selangor: MPWS Rich Publication.
Awang, Z. (2014), A Handbook on Structural Equation Modeling. Selangor: MPWS Rich Publication.
Babawale, G. K., and Adewunmi, Y. (2011), The impact of neighbourhood churches on house
prices. Journal of Sustainable Development, Vol.4 No.1, Pp246.
Babawale, G. K., Koleoso, H. A., & Otegbulu, C. A. (2012). A hedonic model for apartment rentals in
Ikeja area of Lagos metropolis. Mediterranean Journal of Social Sciences, 3(3), 109-120.
Babin, B. J., Darden, W. R., and Griffin, M. (1994), Work and/or fun: measuring hedonic and
utilitarian shopping value. Journal of consumer research, Vol.20, No.4, Pp.644-656.
Barlowe, R. (1972). Land Resources Economy, Second Edition, Prentice Hall
Bartlett, J. E., Kotrlik, J. W. and Higgins, C. C. (2001), Organizational Research: Determining
Appropriate Sample Size in Survey Research. Information Technology, Learning and
Performance Journal, Vol.19, No.1, Pp.43-50.
Bello, V. A. (2011). The Impact of Urban Crime on Property Values in Akure, Nigeria. FIG Working
Week on Bridging the Gap between Culture Marrakech, Morocco 18-22, May, 1-13
Bello, M. O., and Bello, V. A. (2008), Willingness to pay for better environmental services: evidence
from the Nigerian real estate market. Journal of African Real Estate Research, Vol.1, No.1,
Pp.19-27.
Bentler, P. M. (1990), Comparative fit indexes in structural models. Psychological bulletin, Vol.107,
No.2, Pp.238.
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
71
Bentler, P. M., and Bonett, D. G. (1980), Significance tests and goodness of fit in the analysis of
covariance structures. Psychological Bulletin, Vol.88 No.3, Pp.588-606.
Boggess, L. N., Greenbaum, R. T., and Tita, G. E. (2013), Does crime drive housing sales? Evidence
from Los Angeles. Journal of Crime and Justice, Vol.36, No.3, Pp.299-318.
Browne, M. W., and Cudeck, R. (1993), Alternative ways of assessing model fit. Sage focus
editions, Vol.154, Pp.136-136.
Ceccato, V., and Wilhelmsson, M. (2011), The impact of crime on apartment prices: Evidence from
Stockholm, Sweden. Geografiska Annaler: Series B, Human Geography, 93(1), 81-103.
Cohen, M. A. (1990). A note on the cost of crime to victims. Urban Studies, Vol. 27, No.1, Pp.139-
146.
Cullen, J. B., and Levitt, S. D. (1999), Crime, urban flight, and the consequences for cities. Review of
economics and statistics, Vol.81, No.2, Pp.159-169.
Dawes, J. G. (2008), Do data characteristics change according to the number of scale points used? An
experiment using 5 point, 7 point and 10 point scales. International journal of market
research, Vol.51, No. 1, Pp.61-77
Dugan, L. (1999), The effect of criminal victimization on a household's moving
decision. Criminology, Vol.37, No.4, Pp. 903-930.
Fabiyi, O. O. (2006). Community building as a response to insecurity; an overview of non- state
security initiatives in Ibadan residential neighbourhoods. Urban Forum 17 (4), 380-397.
Fabiyi, O. (2004). Gated Neighbourhoods and Privatisation of urban security in Ibadan
metropolis (Vol. 16). Institut français de recherche en Afrique.
Federal Republic of Nigeria (2014). Official report on the economy by the Federal Office of Statistics.
Gambo, Y. L. (2012). Hedonic Price Modeling of the Influence of Violent Ethno-Religious Conflict
on Residential Property Values in Bauchi Metropolis, Nigeria. Journal of Sustainable
Development, 5(9): 85-97
Gibbons, S. (2004). The Costs of Urban Property Crime*.The Economic Journal, Vol.114 No.499,
Pp.F441-F463.
Grabosky P. (1995), Burglary prevention. Trends & Issues in Crime and Criminal Justice no. 49.
Canberra: Australian Institute of Criminology. http://www.aic.gov.au/documents/3
/5/D/%7B35D86CDD-F1C5-4F1B-BC85-378662CF6930%7Dti49.pdf. Accessed on 15th
July, 2016.
Guthrie, G. (2010), Basic Research Methods: An Entry to Social Science Research.: SAGE
publications: London
Hair, J. F., Ringle, C. M. and Sarstedt, M. (2011), PLS-SEM: Indeed a silver bullet. The Journal of
Marketing Theory and Practice, Vol.19, No.2, Pp.139-152.
Hayford I.A. (2006). The Development of Real Estate Industry, the Role of the Capital Market; An
Alternative Financing framework. Ethical Behaviour and the Practice of Estate Surveying and
Valuation in Nigeria: John Wood Ekpenyong Annual Lecture Series
Ihlanfeldt, K., and Mayock, T. (2010), Panel data estimates of the effects of different types of crime
on housing prices. Regional Science and Urban Economics, Vol.40 No.2, Pp.161-172.
Jang, M., and Kang, C. D. (2015), Retail accessibility and proximity effects on housing prices in
Seoul, Korea: A retail type and housing submarket approach. Habitat International, Vol.49,
Pp.516-528.
Jargowsky, P. A. (1996), Take the money and run: Economic segregation in US metropolitan
areas. American sociological review, No.. 1056 Vol.95, Pp.984-998.
Johns, R. (2010), Likert items and scales: Survey Question Bank; Method Fact Sheet 1.
Joreskog, K. G., and Sorbom, D. (1984), LISREL VI: User's guide. Mooresville, IN: Scientific
Software. JoreskogLISREL-VI User's Guide1984.
Kauko, T. (2003), Residential property value and locational externalities: On the complementarity and
substitutability of approaches. Journal of Property Investment & Finance, Vol.21 No.3, Pp.250-
270.
Kumar, R., (1999), Research Methodology, a Step by Step Guide for Beginners. SAGE publishing
Ltd. London.
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
72
Likert, R. (1932), A Technique for the Measurement of Attitudes. Archives of Psychology, Vol.140,
Pp.1–55.
Lorenzo, D. E., Schneider, N., Cobb, K. M., Franks, P. J. S., Chhak, K., Miller, A. J., ... and Powell,
T. M. (2008), North Pacific Gyre Oscillation links ocean climate and ecosystem
change. Geophysical Research Letters, Vol.35, No.8. Pp.1-6
Mackmin, D. (2014), Valuation and sale of Residential Property. Estate Gazette Limited. Routledge,
USA. 3rd Edition.
Marsh, H. W., and Hocevar, D. (1985), Application of confirmatory factor analysis to the study of
self-concept: First-and higher order factor models and their invariance across
groups. Psychological bulletin, Vol.97, No.3, Pp.562.
Massey, D. S.,and Denton, N. A. (1993), American apartheid: Segregation and the making of the
underclass. Harvard University Press.
McCluskey, W. J., Deddis, W. G., Lamont, I. G., and Borst, R. A. (2000), The application of surface
generated interpolation models for the prediction of residential property values. Journal of
Property Investment & Finance, Vol.18 No.2, Pp.162-176.
McLeod, S. (2008), Qualitative quantitative. Simply Psychology.
http://www.simplypsychology.org/qualitative-quantitative.html. Accessed on 13th June, 2016.
Megbolugbe, I. F. (1989), A hedonic index model: the housing market of Jos, Nigeria. Urban
Studies, Vol.26 No.5, Pp.486-494.
Moreto, W. D. (2010), Risk Factors of Urban Residential Burglary. RTM Insights, 4. Research Brief
Series Dedicated to Shared Knowledge: Available at www.riskterrainmodeling.com.
(Accessed on 16th December, 2015.
Naroff, J. L., Hellman, D., and Skinner, D. (1980), Estimates of the impact of crime on property
values. Growth and Change, Vol.11, No 4 Pp. 24-30.
Ogunleye, B. M. (2015). Analysis of investment performance of residential property in government
housing estates in Akure, Nigeria. Journal of Emerging Trends in Economics and
Management Sciences, 6(3), 193-201.
Ogunleye M.B.(2012). Trends in Residential Land Values in Akure, Nigeria. In Laryea,S.,
Agyepong.S. A., and Hughes, W.(Eds) Procs 4 th West African Built Environment Research
(WABER) Conference. 24th – 26 July, 2012,Abuja, Nigeria, 1043 – 1051.
Olajide, S. E. & Bello, I. K.and Alabi, O. T. (2013), Elements of Estate Management and Property
Valuation. Abisam Nig. Ltd, Ado-Ekiti, Lagos, Nigeria. 3rd Edition.
Oloke, C. O., Simon, F. R., and Adesulu, A. F. (2013), An Examination of the Factors Affecting
Residential Property Values in Magodo Neighbourhood, Lagos State. International Journal of
Economy, Management and Social Sciences, Vol.2 No.8 Pp. 639-643.
Pallant, J. (2011), SPSS Survival Manual. 4th ed. Crow’s Nest: McGraw-Hill.
Pope, D. G., and Pope, J. C. (2012), Crime and property values: Evidence from the 1990s crime
drop. Regional Science and Urban Economics, Vol.42 No.1 pp.177-188.
Ratcliffe J (2001), Policing urban burglary. Trends & Issues in Crime and Criminal Justice no. 213.
http://www.aic.gov.au/publications/current%20series/tandi/201-220/tandi213.aspx. Accessed
on 15th July, 2016.
Royal lePage (2003), Determining the Value of Your Home, Royal lePage Real Estate Services Ltd,
Ontario, Canada, available at: www.royallepage.ca/selling/sell-overpricing.htm (accessed 14
December 2016).
Schwartz, A. E., Susin, S., and Voicu, I. (2003), Has falling crime driven New York City's real estate
boom? Journal of Housing Research, Vol.14 No.1 pp.101-135.
Selim, H. (2009), Determinants of house prices in Turkey: Hedonic regression versus artificial neural
network. Expert Systems with Applications, Vol.36 No.2 pp.2843-2852.
Tanaka, J. S., and Huba, G. J. (1985), A fit index for covariance structure models under arbitrary GLS
estimation. British Journal of Mathematical and Statistical Psychology, Vol.38 No.2 pp. 197-
201.
Teck-Hong, T. (2011), Neighborhood preferences of house buyers: the case of Klang Valley,
Malaysia. International Journal of Housing Markets and Analysis, Vol.4 No.1 pp.58-69.
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
73
Tita, G. E., Petras, T. L., and Greenbaum, R. T. (2006), Crime and residential choice: a neighborhood
level analysis of the impact of crime on housing prices. Journal of Quantitative
Criminology, Vol.22 No.4 pp. 299-317.
Tse, R. Y., and Love, P. E. (2000), Measuring residential property values in Hong Kong. Property
Management, Vol.18 No.5 pp. 366-374.
Wheaton, B., Muthen, B., Alwin, D. F., and Summers, G. F. (1977), Assessing reliability and stability
in panel models. Sociological methodology, Vol. 8 No.1 pp. 84-136.
World Bank (2014). Nigeria, third on world poverty index. World Bank official release as published
in the Vanguard Newspaper, April, 11 http:www.vanguardngr.com/2014/04/440695.
Retrieved on 17th January, 2015.
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
74
JOB CRAFTING AMONG MALAYSIAN ACADEMICS: THE ROLE OF
RELIGIOUS PERSONALITY IN JD-R MODEL OF BURNOUT
Raja Mayang Delima Mohd. Beta, Nordayana Zulkifli, Noryanne Amer,
Siti Munirah Amer, Kalsom Ali
Universiti Sains Islam Malaysia (USIM) Bandar Baru Nilai, 71800, Nilai, Negeri Sembilan
Email: [email protected]
ABSTRACT
The aim of this study was to examine the impact of job demands, job resources, burnout and
religious personality on the job crafting behaviour of Malaysian academics. Job crafting
refers to proactive behavior aimed at optimizing the fit between person and job. Using job
demandsresources theory, the researcher hypothesized that job crafting would be positively
related to job resources and person-organisation fit, and negatively to hindrance demands.
Furthermore, it will be hypothesized that these relationships would be qualified by personal
resources; religious personality. A total of 377 academics from Malaysian Public universities
is aim to fill out an electronic questionnaire. Job Crafting will be measured using Job
Crafting scale by Bakker, Demerouti & Sanz-Vergel (2014). Job demand will be
operationalized as workload, emotional exhaustion, work-family conflict and job resources
will be operationalized as autonomy, professional development and social support
(Demerouti, Bakker and Mustert, 2001). While religious personality will be operationalized
based on Muslim Religious Personality Index adapted from Krauss (2007) with pro-social
behaviour, ritual behaviour and anti-social behaviour constructs. Regression analyses will be
used to test hypotheses. Job burnout will be assessed using Oldenburg Burnout Inventory
(OLBI; Demerouti & Nachreiner, 1998; Demerouti et al., 2003), the findings will be expected
to reject the null hypothesis and may contribute on the JDR Model with an application of
religious factor that leads to one factor of personal resources. With the rejection of null
hypotheses, job crafting in the form of increasing job resources is expected to positively
related to opportunities for development, autonomy and social support; and negatively related
to hindrance job demands; workload, emotional exhaustion and work-family conflict -
particularly when religious personality was high. Conclusions: The combination of job
crafting and religious personality is important for the realization of a resourceful work
environment and fit between person and organisation. Implications for academics’
management: Interventions aimed at fostering job crafting should be tailored to the
motivation of higher education institution’s academics.
Keywords: Job Demand, Job Resources, Religious Personality, Job Crafting Behaviour
8. INTRODUCTION
Educational innovations have the potential to be viewed as a job demand or job resource
which may contribute to the different level of burnout but depending on how they are being
perceived by academicians (Huhtala & Parzefall, 2007). Increasing accountability of
academicians, mounting pressure to publish research, rising workloads, frequent
restructuring, use of shortterm contracts and additional external scrutiny are believed to
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
75
contribute to rising job stress (Bakker, Van Emmerik & Van Riet, 2008). Academic staff are
now expected to fulfil multiple role demands within the work setting, for example, teaching,
research, consultation and supervising research students. Academicians are also dealing with
the pressures of competing demands, such as balancing teaching with research, and
attempting to balance traditional workloads with the presence of new pressures, such as
teaching internationally and via online methods which is one of educational innovation
nowadays.
When academicians perceive that they are provided with adequate system-level support for
their work, they are less likely to experience stress and more likely to experience well-being
at work. Academicians are also required to bring money into the university through research
grants or publications, as in Malaysia, some research performance is evaluated and funded by
federal government based on research productivity.
9. PURPOSE OF THE STUDY
Therefore, this study will be conducted to examine the level of burnout of academics in one
of Malaysian public university with the contribution factor of job demands, job resources and
personal resource (religious personality).
Hundred (100) academicians from several Malaysian public university will be taken as a
sample for pilot study. Thus, the findings will be expected to contribute on the JDR Model
with an application of religious factor that leads to one factor of personal resources. This
study, therefore, has three primary objectives as below:
1. It aims to identify the impact of job resources on the job crafting behaviour among
Malaysian academics.
2. It aims to identify the impact of religious personality on the job crafting behaviour
among Malaysian academics.
3. It aims to identify the mediating impact of burnout between job demands and job
crafting behaviour among Malaysian academics.
10. RESEARCH QUESTIONS
Three research questions will be handled with great interest. Research question 1 must be
answered to achieve research objective 1, while research question 2 must be answered to
achieve research objective 2. Same goes for research question 3 must be answered to achieve
research objective 3 regarding the influence of religious personality to assess burnout levels
among academics in Malaysian public university.
Research question 1: Is there any significant impact of job resources on the job crafting
behaviour among Malaysian academics?
Research question 2: Is there any significant impact of religious personality on the job
crafting behaviour among Malaysian academics?
Research question 3: Does burnout mediate the impact of job demands on the job crafting
behaviour among Malaysian academics?
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
76
In achieving its research objectives and answering the research questions,, this study will
employ a quantitative research methodology.
11. PROBLEM STATEMENT
Job crafting is, in the context of the JD-R model, about moulding a job according to the
employee’s preferences, skills, and abilities and thereby making actual changes in levels of
job demands and job resources (Tims, Bakker & Derks, 2012). It is important to note that job
crafting and job redesign are not interchangeable terms. Job redesign considers changes to the
job as a whole and is a top-down approach, while job crafting is more concerned with
taskrelated aspects of the job and is a bottom-up approach (Tims et al., 2012). Thus, in line
with the JD-R model, job crafting addresses job demands and job resources (Tims & Bakker,
2013), which can positively influence employee behaviour. Currently, there is little studies
have been conducted on job crafting within the Malaysian context. Due to its importance to
organisations, a gap has been identified that needs to be addressed. Therefore, the present
study aims to investigate the impact of religious personality, job demands and job resources
towards job crafting behaviour possessed by academics in Malaysia.
The implications of high job demands in academics can be troubling to institutions.
Academics especially junior members will quit and switch to another institution if they
cannot stand with the pressure and burnout (Idris, 2009). Statistic shows that teacher’s
burnout is in high ranking as compared to academics’ burnout. This is based on the previous
study which stated that teachers are often physically and emotionally challenged; therefore,
they may experience burnout. Teacher burnout has been shown to have negative effects on
teacher and student performance (Huberman & Vandenberghe, 1999; Maslach & Leiter,
1999). Besides, a research in Hong Kong primary and secondary school showed teachers
perceived different level of stress (Chan, Chen & Chong, 2010). Whereas most research
carried out in European and North American countries indicated high levels of burnout
among primary school teachers (Mearns & Cain, 2003). However, research on elementary
university lecturers in the United States shows that working experience can influence
academic’s burnout (Cheek, Bradley, Parr & Lan, 2003). In line with that, research in
Malaysia also indicates lecturers from different working experience categories suffer varying
levels of burnout (Mukundan & Khandehroo, 2009).
This research is likely to be beneficial to higher educational institutions in understanding
academics’ job burnout, religiosity literature and to academics. For instance, higher
educational institutions can use this research to help identify their academics staffs’ priorities,
their institutions’ performance in comparison to academics’ priorities and students’
performance in terms of continuous growth. The ability to measure what the academics want
will enable employing institutions to retain satisfied academics, promote their university
products and services and gain higher levels of satisfactions among students, parents and
external people (Masuku & Muchemwa, 2015).
So far only personal resources have been integrated into the JD-R model, but personal
religiosity factors could also be included. Again, it is likely that there is no single best way to
integrate religious personality factors of this kind into the model. It is possible that
workaholism leads to more job demands, because workaholics are actively looking for more
work (Machlowitz, 1980). However, religious personality may also moderate the relation
between job demands and burnout; for people scoring high on religious personality this
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
77
relation would be weaker, because religious personality did recover appropriately from their
work (Law, Sweeney, & Summers, 2008).
Therefore, it is vitally important for institutions specifically the research universities to direct
its efforts towards the level of burnout of employee. This may create an opportunity for this
research to fill in the contextual gap.
12. LITERATURE REVIEW A. JOB CRAFTING
Job crafting is a concept that explicitly focuses on employee job redesign (Wrzesniewski &
Dutton, 2001). In job crafting, employees independently modify aspects of their jobs to
improve the fit between the characteristics of the job and their own needs, abilities, and
preferences (Berg, Dutton, & Wrzesniewski, 2008). According to Wrzesniewski and Dutton
(2001), employees may initiate three types of changes in their jobs. First, employees may
craft the tasks they must fulfill at work. For example, an employee could ask for different
tasks at work that require new skills because they feels that the job is becoming monotonous.
Second, employees may craft the interpersonal relationships they experience when
performing their work. For example, an employee may regularly meet with a colleague they
considers inspiring. Third, employees may craft their own cognitive stance toward their work
by positively reframing the manner in which they think about the job. An employee engages
in the third type of job crafting when they considers a specific task boring but reframes this
task as boring but important. The task does not change, but the employee views it in a more
positive manner. These changes allow employees to make their work more engaging and
meaningful (Tims & Bakker, 2010; Wrzesniewski & Dutton, 2001).
Because job crafting involves initiating changes in the job design, it is operationalized
according to the types of job characteristics suggested in the Job Demands Resources (JD-R)
model (Bakker & Demerouti, 2007; Demerouti et al., 2001): job demands and job resources
(see also Tims, Bakker, & Derks, 2012). Job characteristics that require sustained effort from
employees and are, therefore, associated with certain costs are labeled job demands. Job
characteristics that contribute toward achieving workrelated goals, reducing the effect of job
demands and associated costs, and stimulating personal development are called job resources.
This distinction allows the model to be applied to many occupations and jobs. Moreover, this
distinction allows researchers to assess which job characteristics employees change when
they craft their jobs. In line with the JD-R model, job crafters change either the level of job
demands, the level of job resources, or both.
Using the refined JD-R model, Tims et al. (2012) recently distinguished empirically between
four job crafting dimensions. Two of these dimensions refer to the type of job resources that
are crafted: structural (e.g., autonomy and variety) and social job resources (e.g., social
support and feedback). The other two dimensions refer to the level of job demands:
challenging (e.g., new projects) and hindering job demands (e.g., fewer cognitive demands).
13. B. BURNOUT
Many scholars have commented that the current research on the construct of burnout and its
history, development, and measurement are strongly related to the Maslach Burnout
Inventory (MBI; Maslach, Jackson, & Leiter, 1996) and its different versions (for example,
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
78
MBI-GS; Schaufeli et al., 1996). 2008). An alternative instrument that was proposed to
address the content-related and methodological disadvantages of the above-mentioned
measures of burnout is the Oldenburg Burnout Inventory (OLBI; Demerouti & Nachreiner,
1998; Demerouti et al., 2003). In this scale, burnout is operationalized by means of (physical,
affective, and cognitive) exhaustion and disengagement, whereas personal accomplishment is
excluded.
Furthermore, the OLBI items assess cognitive and physical components of exhaustion in
addition to the affective componentincluded in the MBI. Finally,the OLBI (MBI-GS;
Schaufeli et al., 1996) is not restricted to human services, but it can be used to measure
burnout in all employees, irrespective of their occupation. These findings further support
researcher’s decision to use the OLBI to assess burnout in academics.
14. Exhaustion
Building on the two dimensions of job burnout proposed by the OLBI (Demerouti et al.,
2003, 2010), the researcher define academic burnout as a phenomenon that is characterized
by feelings of (emotional, physical, and cognitive) exhaustion due to the demands of studying
and an attitude of withdrawal and detachment from one’s studies. According to the main
assumptions of the job demandsresources model (Demerouti et al., 2001), the study
characteristics that university students usually face are likely to initiate feelings of exhaustion
(due to increased levels of study demands) and disengagement (due to the absence of study
resources).
More specifically, university students have to deal with high levels of cognitive (for example,
studying, preparing for classes/exams, working on papers), and quantitative (for example,
meeting deadlines) demands that may deplete their energy resources and lead to exhaustion.
15. Disengagement
In a similar vein, lack of instrumental (for example, control) or socio-emotional resources (for
example, support from teachers or administrative staff) may demotivate students and enhance
their feelings of disengagement from their studies. Although there are good reasons
supporting this assumption as the structure ofthe activities pursued by students resembles the
structure found in numerous occupations, the necessity of justifying it through modern
invariance testing procedures (Cheung & Rensvold, 2002) still remains. In this study, we
aimed to fill this void in the literature by investigating the invariance of academic and job
burnout across students and employees.
C. JOB DEMANDS AND JOB RESOURCES
The JD-R model was first published under that label by Demerouti et al. (2001) in an attempt
to understand the antecedents of burnout. Their model drew upon Lee and Ashforth’s (1996)
meta-analysis, in which eight “job demands” and thirteen “job resources” were identified as
possible causes of burnout. Demerouti et al. (2001) defined job demands as “those physical,
social, or organizational aspects of the job that require sustained physical or mental effort and
are therefore associated with certain physiological and psychological costs”
The early JD-R model proposed two processes for the development of burnout. First, long-
term excessive job demands from which employees do not adequately recover may lead to
sustained activation and overtaxing, eventually resulting in exhaustion, the energetic
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
79
component of burnout. Second, a lack of resources precludes that job demands are met and
that work goals are reached, which leads to withdrawal behavior.
Indeed, withdrawal, or reduced motivation/disengagement, for example, the motivational
component of burnout, acts as a self-protective strategy to prevent further energy depletion.
Consistent with this reasoning, research revealed main effects of demands and resources on
burnout; whereas job demands were associated with exhaustion, lacking resources were
linked to disengagement (Bakker, Demerouti & Euwema, 2005; Bakker, Demerouti &
Verbeke, 2004 ; Bakker, Demerouti, Taris, Schaufeli & Schreurs, 2003; Demerouti et al.,
2001; Hansen, Sverke & Näswall, 2009; Xanthopoulou et al., 2007).
D. RELIGIOUS PERSONALITY
Personal resources directly impact well-being. As personal resources are defined in terms of
resiliency and control, they may reduce burnout and increase engagement. In a study among
Spanish teachers, it has been found that emotional and mental competencies at the beginning
of the academic year predicted levels of burnout and engagement at the end of that year,
controlling for baseline levels of demands and resources. Similarly, Xanthopoulou, Bakker,
Demerouti, and Schaufeli (2009) reported in an 18-month longitudinal study that personal
resources (self-efficacy, optimism, and organization-based selfesteem) predicted later work
engagement, next to job resources (control, supervisory coaching, feedback, and
opportunities for development).
One of major contribution for this study is by applying the religious personality factors that
can be considered as one of personal resources which may influence the different level of job
burnout amoung academics.
The "Religious Personality" subscale, though containing several items specific to Islamic
religious practice and ritual behavior, is predominantly comprised of items of a universal
nature not necessarily specific to Islam but deemed a key aspect of Islamic religiosity. This
construct is represented by items relating to ritual worship which reflect one's direct
relationship with God. and mu'amakit. or religiously-guided behaviors towards one's family,
fellow human beings and the rest of creation (Krauss, Hamzah & Idris, 2007).
Religiosity scales always suffer from limitations in that no single scale can entirely capture
the multiple dimensions of religious life. This study will use three constructs under religious
personality; pro social behaviour, ritual behaviour and anti social behaviour.
16. UNDERPINNING THEORY
During the past decade, the number of studies with the job demands–
resources(JDR)model(Bakker&Demerouti,2007; Demerouti & Bakker, 2011; Demerouti et
al., 2001) has steadily increased. The model has been used to predict job burnout (for
example, Bakker et al., 2005, 2008; Demerouti et al., 2001), organizational commitment,
work enjoyment (Bakker, Van Veldhoven, & Xanthopoulou, 2010), connectedness (Lewig,
Xanthopoulou, Bakker, Dollard, & Metzer, 2007), and work engagement (Bakker, Hakanen,
Demerouti, & Xanthopoulou, 2007; Hakanen, Bakker, & Schaufeli, 2006).
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
80
One important reason for the popularity of the JD-R theory is its flexibility. According to the
theory, all working environments or job characteristics can be modeled using two different
categories, namely job demands and job resources. Thus, the theory can be applied to all
work environments and can be tailored to the specific occupation under consideration.
This study will focus on Job Demands and Resources theory which also known as JDR
Theory by Bakker et al (2014). Below are the research framework of this study as an
extension of JDR Theory with the contribution of religious personality factor.
17. Figure 1: The original of JDR Model by Bakker (2014)
18. Figure 2: Research framework of an extension of JDR Model of burnout with
religious personality and job crafting
This framework may illustrate the relationship between the three main hypotheses proposed
in this study.
Hypothesis 1: There is no significant impact between job resources and job crafting
behaviour among Malaysian academics.
Job Demands
Religious
Personality
Burnout Job Crafting
Bheaviour
Job R esources
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
81
Hypothesis 2: There is no significant impact between religious personality and job crafting
behaviour among Malaysian academics.
Hypothesis 3: There is no significant mediating effect of burnout between job demands and
job crafting behaviour among Malaysian academics.
Below is the operationalization of the research framework whicn includes the constructs
identified for this study under each variable.
Figure 3: Research Framework Operationalization of an extension of JDR Model of
burnout with religious personality and job crafting
19. RESEARCH METHODOLOGY A. Population and Sampling
The sampling frame of this study will only focus on the Malaysian public universities. A list
of academics has been selected from the current list provided by Ministry of Higher
Educational Malaysia as at December 2016. A complete population of Malaysian public
universities is 22,002 academics will form the sample for this study. This proposed study
will be using stratified sampling technique. According to Krecjie and Morgan (1970) table,
377 sample size will be selected from a total population of 22,002 academics. The
calculations of stratified random sampling are as given in Table 1.
Table 1: Stratified Random Sampling Calculation of Malaysian Public Universities
No. Universities Formula ratio Sample size
1. Universiti Malaya 1225/22002*377 21
2. Universiti Sains Malaysia 1225/22002*377 21
3. Universiti Kebangsaan Malaysia 1050/22002*377 18
4. Universiti Putra Malaysia 1050/22002*377 18
Religious personality
- pro social behaviour - ritual behaviour - anti social behaviour
Job demands
- work pressure
- emotional demand
- role conflict
Burnout
Dis/engagement
Ehxaustion
Job Crafting Behaviour - structural - social job resources
- challenging - hindering job
demands
Job resources
- autonomy
- possibilities development
- social support
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
82
5. Universiti Teknologi Malaysia 1167/22002*377 20
6. Universiti Utara Malaysia 992/22002*377 17
7. Universiti Islam Antarabangsa Malaysia 933/22002*377 16
8. Universiti Malaysia Sarawak 584/22002*377 10
9. Universiti Malaysia Sabah 759/22002*377 13
10. Universiti Pendidikan Sultan Idris 642/22002*377 11
11. Universiti Teknologi MARA 7878/22002*377 135
12. Universiti Sultan Zainal Abidin 467/22002*377 8
13. Universiti Malaysia Terengganu 175/22002*377 3
14. Universiti Sains Islam Malaysia 467/22002*377 8
15. Universiti Tun Hussein Malaysia 642/22002*377 11
16. Universiti Teknologi Melaka 759/22002*377 13
17. Universiti Malaysia Perlis 643/22002*377 11
18. UNIMAP 758/22002*377 13
19. Universiti Malaysia Kelantan 350/22002*377 6
20. UPNM 233/22002*377 4
JUMLAH 377
Source: Date were gathered from www.mohe.gov.my as of 31 December 2016
20. B. Data Collection Procedures
The survey questionnaires will be adapted from previous literature. The questionnaire will be
composed of four (4) major parts; Section 1- Demographic Variables, Section 2- Job
Demands and Resources, Section 3- Religious Personality, Section 4 – Burnou and Section 5
– Job Crafting Behaviour. The respondents will be requested to rate on a scale of 1 (Never)
to 5 (Always) on each of the statements (Likert scale). The online questionnaire comprised 90
questions with drop-down response categories. Technical considerations and the nature of the
Internet as a research tool suggested that it was important to keep the questionnaire as short
as possible. Therefore, the included scales were shortened versions of their originals. Stanton,
Sinar, Balzer, and Smith (2002) encouraged researchers to offer reduced-length versions of
measures and suggested an exhaustive list of strategies to do so. Essentially, Stanton et al.
(2002) recommended that researchers reduce scales on the basis of indices of internal,
external, and judgmental item qualities. In accordance with this recommendation, the
selection of shortened versions was based on psychometric considerations, with the most
reliable (internal item quality) and face-valid items included (judgmental). In addition, the
shortened scales correlated well with originals (external).
Academician’s burnout will be operationalized as exhaustion and disengagement and will be
measured using Oldenburgh Burnout Inventory (OLBI) by Demerouti and Bakker (2007).
Job demand will be operationalized as workload, emotional exhaustion, work-family conflict
and job resources will be operationalized as autonomy, professional development and social
support (Demerouti, Bakker and Mustert, 2001). While religious personality will be
operationalized based on Muslim Religious Personality Index adapted from Krauss (2007)
with pro-social behaviour, ritual behaviour and anti-social behaviour constructs. Last but not
least, the main dependent variables, Job Crafting will be assessed using Job Crafing Scale
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
83
adapted from Bakker et al. (2014). Thus, the findings will be expected to contribute on the
JD-R Model with an application of religious factor that leads to one factor of personal
resources towards job crafting behaviour in Malaysian context.
21. C. Limitations
The study will be limited its scope only to Malaysian public universities. Another further
limitation is the study only focuses on academics who currently hold an academics post from
lecturer to professor.
22. D. Implications of the study
Several implications from this study can be considered by academics (for example either
private higher institutions or public higher institutions). These implications can be used by
the institutions to enhance their awareness on the influence of religious personality factor that
may result to different level of burnout among academics.
The findings of this study will also make several implications to the sector of higher
educational sector especially in their policy matters, reward matters and human resource
management.
23. REFERENCES
1. Abu-Raiya, H., & Pargament, K. I. (2011). Empirically based psychology of Islam:
Summary and critique of the literature. Mental Health, Religion & Culture, 14(2),
93115.
2. Bakker, A. B., Demerouti, E., & Sanz-Vergel, A. I. (2014). Burnout and work
engagement: The JD–R approach. Annu. Rev. Organ. Psychol. Organ. Behav., 1(1),
389-411.
3. Bakker, A. B., Boyd, C. M., Dollard, M., Gillespie, N., Winefi eld, A. H., & Stough,
C. (2010). The role of personality in the job demands-resources model. Career
Development International, 15 , 622–636.
4. Bakker, A. B., Demerouti, E., de Boer, E., & Schaufeli, W. (2003). Job demands and
job resources as predictors of absence duration and frequency. Journal of Vocational
Behavior, 62 , 341–356.
5. Bakker, A. B., Demerouti, E., & Euwema, M. C. (2005). Job resources buffer the
impact of job demands on burnout. Journal of Occupational Health Psychology, 10 ,
170–180.
6. Bakker, A. B., Demerouti, E., & Schaufeli, W. B. (2003). Dual processes at work in a
call centre: An application of the job demands-resources model. European Journal of
Work and Organizational Psychology, 12 , 393–417.
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
84
7. Bakker, A. B., Demerouti, E., Taris, T. W., Schaufeli, W. B., & Schreurs, P. J. G.
(2003). A multigroup analysis of the job demands-resources model in four home care
organizations. International Journal of Stress Management, 10 , 16–38.
8. Bakker, A. B., Demerouti, E., & Verbeke, W. (2004). Using the job demands-
resources model to predict burnout and performance. Human Resource
Management, 43 , 83–
104.
9. Bakker, A. B., Hakanen, J. J., Demerouti, E., & Xanthopoulou, D. (2007). Job
resources boost work engagement particularly when job demands are high. Journal
of Educational Psychology, 99 , 274–284.
10. Bakker, A. B., Van Emmerik, H., & Euwema, M. (2006). Crossover of burnout and
engagement in work teams. Work and Occupations, 4 , 464–489.
11. Bakker, A. B., Van Emmerik, H., & Van Riet, P. (2008). How job demands,
resources, and burnout predict objective performance: A constructive replication.
Anxiety, Stress & Coping, 21 , 309–324.
12. Berg, J. M., Dutton, J. E., & Wrzesniewski, A. (2008). What is job crafting and why
does it matter. Retrieved form the website of Positive Organizational Scholarship on
April, 15, 2011.
13. Chan, A. H., Chen, K., & Chong, E. Y. (2010). Work stress of teachers from primary
and secondary schools in Hong Kong.
14. Cheek, J. R., Bradley, L. J., Parr, G., & Lan, W. (2003). Using music therapy
techniques to treat teacher burnout. Journal of Mental Health Counseling, 25(3),
204217.
15. Cheung, G. W., & Rensvold, R. B. (2002). Evaluating goodness-of-fit indexes for
testing measurement invariance. Structural equation modeling, 9(2), 233-255.
16. Demerouti, E., Bakker, A. B., Nachreiner, F., & Schaufeli, W. B. (2001). The job
demands- resources model of burnout. Journal of Applied Psychology, 86 , 499–512.
17. Hakanen, J. J., Bakker, A. B., & Demerouti, E. (2005). How dentists cope with their
job demands and stay engaged: The moderating role of job resources. European
journal of oral sciences, 113(6), 479-487.
18. Hansen, N., Sverke, M., & Näswall, K. (2009). Predicting nurse burnout from
demands and resources in three acute care hospitals under different forms of
ownership: A crosssectional questionnaire survey. International Journal of Nursing
Studies, 46 , 95–106.
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
85
19. Hu, Q., Schaufeli, W. B., & Taris, T. W. (2011). The job demands-resources model:
An analysis of additive and joint effects of demands and resources. Journal of
Vocational Behavior, 79 , 181–190.
20. Huberman, Maslach, C., Leiter, M. P., Vandenberghe (1999). Understanding and
preventing teacher burnout: A sourcebook of international research and practice.
21. Huhtala, H., & Parzefall, M. R. (2007). Promotion of employee wellbeing and
innovativeness: An opportunity for a mutual benefi t. Creativity and Innovation
Management, 16 , 299–307.
22. Idris, M. (2009). Self efficacy as a moderator on role stressors–strain relationships
among Malaysian public university academics. published thesis, University of
Waikato.
23. Judge, T. A., Bono, J. E., & Locke, E. A. (2000). Personality and job satisfaction:
The mediating role of job characteristics. Journal of Applied Psychology, 85 , 237–
249.
24. Karasek, R. (1979). Job demands, job decision latitude and mental strain:
Implications for job redesign. Administrative Science Quarterly, 24 , 285–306.
25. Krauss, S. E., Hamzah, A., & Idris, F. (2007). Adaptation of a Muslim religiosity
scale for use with four different faith communities in Malaysia. Review of religious
research, 147-164.
26. Law, D. W., Sweeney, J. T., & Summers, S. L. (2008). An examination of the
influence of contextual and individual variables on public accountants’ exhaustion. In
Advances in accounting behavioral research (pp. 129-153). Emerald Group
Publishing Limited.
27. Maslach, C., Jackson, S. E., & Leiter, M. P. (2006). Maslach burnout inventory.
CPP. Mearns, J., & Cain, J. E. (2003). Relationships between teachers' occupational
stress and their burnout and distress: Roles of coping and negative mood regulation
expectancies. Anxiety, Stress & Coping, 16(1), 71-82.
28. Machlowitz, M. (1980). Workaholics, living with them, working with them. Addison
Wesley Publishing Company.
29. Masuku, S., & Muchemwa, S. (2015). Occupational Stress Among University
Lecturers: A Case of Zimbabwe. US-China Education Review, 5(4), 258-266.
30. Mearns, J., & Cain, J. E. (2003). Relationships between teachers' occupational stress
and their burnout and distress: Roles of coping and negative mood regulation
expectancies. Anxiety, Stress & Coping, 16(1), 71-82.
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
86
31. Mukundan, J., & Khandehroo, K. (2009). Burnout in relation to gender, educational
attainment, and experience among Malaysian ELT practitioners. The Journal of
Human Resource and Adult Learning, 5(2), 93-98.
32. Rothmann, S., & Essenko, N. (2007). Job characteristics, optimism, burnout, and ill
health of support staff in a higher education institution in South Africa. South
African Journal of Psychology, 37 , 135–152.
33. Salanova, M., & Schaufeli, W. B. (2008). A cross-national study of work
engagement as a mediator between job resources and proactive behavior.
International Journal of Human Resource Management, 19 , 116–131.
34. Salanova, M., Schaufeli, W. B., Xanthoupoulou, D., & Bakker, A. B. (2010). The
gain spiral of resources and work engagement: Sustaining a positive worklife. In A.
B. Bakker & M. P. Leiter (Eds.), Work engagement: A handbook of essential theory
and research (pp. 118–131). New York: Psychology Press.
35. Sakellari, E., Psychogiou, M., Georgiou, A., Papanidi, M., Vlachou, V., &
SapountziKrepia, D. (2017). Exploring Religiosity, Self-Esteem, Stress, and
Depression Among Students of a Cypriot University. Journal of Religion and Health,
1-10.
36. Schaufeli, W. B., & Bakker, A. B. (2004). Job demands, job resources, and their
relationship with burnout and engagement: A multi-sample study. Journal of
Organizational Behavior, 25, 293–315.
37. Tims, M., Bakker, A. B., & Derks, D. (2012). Development and validation of the job
crafting scale. Journal of Vocational Behavior, 80(1), 173-186.
38. Tims, M., Bakker, A. B., & Derks, D. (2013). The impact of job crafting on job
demands, job resources, and well-being. Journal of occupational health psychology,
18(2), 230.
39. Wrzesniewski, A., & Dutton, J. E. (2001). Crafting a job: Revisioning employees as
active crafters of their work. Academy of management review, 26(2), 179-201.
40. Xanthopoulou, D., Bakker, A. B., Demerouti, E., & Schaufeli, W. B. (2007). The role
of personal resources in the job demands-resources model. International journal of
stress management, 14(2), 121.
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
87
PENGARUH BIMBINGAN ROHANI ISLAM TERHADAP KESEHATAN MENTAL
PASIEN SAKIT JIWA MASA REHABILITASI DI RUMAH SAKIT JIWA DR.
AMINO GONDOHUTOMO SEMARANG
Riyan Muhammad Shafii, S.Sos.I Institut Agama Islam Negeri (IAIN) Salatiga
Email : [email protected]
ABSTRAK
Penelitian ini merupakan penelitian kuantitatif yang bertujuan untuk mengetahui pengaruh
bimbingan rohani Islam terhadap kesehatan mental pasien sakit jiwa masa rehabilitasi di Rumah Sakit
Jiwa Dr. Amino Gondohutomo Semarang. Populasi pasien sakit jiwa masa rehabilitasi yang
berdasarkan jumlah rata-rata yang ada setiap harinya di Rumah Sakit Jiwa dr.Amino Gondohutomo
Semarang ini yaitu 138 pasien, maka peneliti mengambil sampel antara 10-30% yaitu 25% x 138
pasien = 35 pasien. Dalam penelitian ini pengambilan sampel yang digunakan adalah incidental
sampling yaitu pengambilan sampel yang dilakukan semata mata atas dasar kesediaan dan
ketersediaan untuk kemudahan penelitian. Dalam penelitian ini menggunakan metode pengumpulan
data, pertama angket yaitu untuk mengetahui pengaruh bimbingan rohani Islam terhadap kesehatan
mental pasien sakit jiwa masa rehabilitasi di Rumah Sakit Jiwa Dr. Amino Gondohutomo Semarang.
Kedua observasi dan wawancara yaitu untuk mengetahui bagaimana pelaksanaan bimbingan rohani
Islam yang diberikan rohaniawan kepada pasien. Ketiga dokumentasi yaitu untuk mengetahui
gambaran umum RSJ. Data penelitian yang terkumpul, dianalisa dengan menggunakan teknik analisis
statistik. Pengujian hipotesis penelitian ini menggunakan analisis regresi linier satu prediktor dengan
skor mentah. Penelitian menunjukkan bahwa: terdapat pengaruh positif bimbingan rohani Islam
terhadap kesehatan mental pasien, ditunjukkan oleh hasil Freg=28,089. Berdasarkan hasil perhitungan
adalah r hitung lebihbesar dari r tabel (28,089 > 0,334), untuk taraf signifikan 5 %, sedangkan taraf
signifikan 1 % adalah 0,430. Karena r hitung > r tabel, maka dapat disimpulkan bahwa hasil dari
perhitungan tersebut adalah signifikan.
Kata kunci : Bimbingan Rohani Islam, Kesehatan Mental
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
88
I. PENDAHULUAN
Pada zaman globalisasi ini kemajuan teknologi dan informasi semakin
membuat permasalahan manusia semakin kompleks. Kontak sosial yang semakin
longgar dan bebas dapat menjadikan disintegrasi masyarakat dan disintegrasi
perorangan. Kehidupan yang serba materialistis dan individualitas semakin tampak
pada kehidupan manusia disekitar kita. Dengan keadaan seperti itu tentu masalah
yang ditimbulkan tidak hanya masalah kehidupan secara jasmani melainkan
termasuk menjadi masalah kesehatan jiwa seorang individu.
Masalah kejiwaan itu begitu luas, kompleks, mengandung banyak misteri. Dari
itu banyak didapati orang-orang yang mengalami persoalan kejiwaan yang
disebabkan oleh pertentangan yang ada pada dirinya. Pertentangan itu terjadi
karena tidak sanggup menyesuaikan dirinya dengan hidupnya. Pertentangan itu
akan terungkap dengan mengambil bentuk berupa perasaan cemas yang tidak
menentu, menjauh dari masyarakat ramai, tenggelam dalam khayalan untuk
memenuhi apa yang tercapai dalam kenyataan, menderita gangguan jiwa dan lain-
lain. (Darajat, 1973:17).
Gangguan mental pada diri manusia diakibatkan karena tidak terpenuhi
kebutuhan hidupnya baik kebutuhan jasmani maupun rohani. Hubungan
kemanusiaan yang awalnya persahabatan berubah menjadi sebuah kepentingan,
antara satu dengan yang lain saling bersaing untuk memenuhi kebutuhan yang
semakin mengikat. Hidup manusia akhirnya membawa manusia dalam keresahan,
gelisah dan renggang satu sama lain (Darajat, 2001: 4).
Kesehatan mental adalah terwujudnya keserasian yang sungguh-sungguh
antara fungsi-fungsi kejiwaan dan tercapainya penyesuaian diri secara individu
dengan dirinya sendiri dan lingkungannya berdasarkan keimanan dan ketaqwaan,
serta bertujuan untuk mencapai kehidupan yang bermakna dan bahagia di dunia
dan di akhirat. (Bastaman, 2001: 133).
Kondisi mental manusia dalam menjalani hidupnya sangatlah dinamis, ada
kalanya waktu tertentu kondisi mentalnya prima dan pada waktu tertentu pula
kondisi mentalnya dapat menurun. Hal inilah salah satu dapat dilakukan untuk
menjaga mental tetap prima dengan proses bimbingan rohani Islam. Hal ini sesuai
atau selaras dengan konsep WHO bahwa manusia dapat dikatakan sehat yang
holistik atau paripurna yaitu mencakup empat konsep biologis, psikologis, sosial
dan spiritual (Hidayanti, 2003: 51).
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
89
Bimbingan rohani Islam termasuk dalam konsep spiritual sebagai upaya
mencapai kesehatan manusia secara jasmani dan rohani. Bimbingan rohani Islam
yaitu proses pemberian bantuan terhadap individu agar mampu menyadari akan
eksistensinya sebagai makhluk Allah yang seharusnya hidup selaras dengan
ketentuan dan petunjuk Allah, sehingga dapat mencapai kebahagiaan dunia dan
akhirat. (Faqih, 2001 : 85).
Tentu dalam proses bimbingan rohani Islam berpandangan pada Al Qur’an dan
Al Hadist. Hal ini dapat dilakukan terhadap pasien sakit jiwa khususnya pada masa
rehabilitasi yang keadaan mentalnya mulai tenang setelah mendapatkan perawatan
medis secara intensif di Rumah Sakit Jiwa dr. Amino Gondohutomo Semarang.
Pasien sakit jiwa inilah yang banyak sekali problem kehidupannya sehingga
menghantarkan pasien tersebut ke rumah sakit jiwa. Masalah-masalah yang
dihadapi sangat komplek baik secara jasmani, rohani, emosi dan lain-lain.
Sehingga ini benar-benar membuat tekanan jiwa pada diri pasien.
Pelayanan bimbingan rohani Islamdi RSJ Dr. Amino Gondohutomo Semrang
diberikan kepada pasien dengan tujuan meningkatkan kepercayaan diri dan
pengharapan rehabilitasi lewat suara dalam kegiatan spiritual.. Pelayanan
bimbingan rohani Islam merupakan bentuk pelayanan yang diarahkan kepada
pembinaan kerohanian pasien, adapun bentuk pelayanannya berupa ceramah,
diskusi dan teori-teori ibadah. Sedangkan untuk petugas bimbingan rohani
Islamatau rohaniawan yaitu khusus ada pembimbing kerohanian dengan
didampingi pekerja sosial dan perawat.
Berdasarkan latar belakang diatas, maka peneliti tertarik untuk meneliti sejauh
mana pengaruh bimbingan rohani Islam terhadap kesehatan mental pasien sakit
jiwa masa rehabilitasi di rumah sakit jiwa dr. Amino Gondohutomo Semarang.
Tujuan Penelitian ini merupakan penelitian kuantitatif yang bertujuan akan
berusaha menguji secara empiris apakah ada pengaruh bimbingan rohani Islam
terhadap kesehatan mental pasien sakit jiwa masa rehabilitasi di Rumah Sakit Jiwa
Dr. Amino Gondohutomo Semarang.
II. METODE PENELITIAN
Penelitian ini ada penelitian kuantitatif, karena data-data yang diperoleh
nantinya berupa angka-angka. Dari angka yang diperoleh akan dianalisis lebih
lanjut dalam analisis data. Penelitian menggunakan angket sebagai instrumen
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
90
untuk mencari data penelitian yang disusun berdasarkan variabel yang akan
diteliti, karena penelitian ilmiah harus didasarkan penelitian yang objektif. Untuk
itu perlu diterapkan metode yang tepat, sebab metode berpengaruh besar terhadap
hasil yang akan dicapai. Dan karena penelitian ini merupakan penelitian
kuantitatif, maka hasilnya dengan menggunakan perhitungan statistik. (Hadi,
2004: 18). Penelitian ini terdiri dari dua variabel yaitu variabel pertama bimbingan
rohani Islam sebagai variabel independen, sedangkan variabel kedua yaitu
kesehatan mental sebagai variabel dependen.
Bimbingan rohani Islam yang dimaksud dalam penelitian ini adalah bimbingan
rohani Islam yaitu proses pemberian bantuan terhadap individu agar mampu
menyadari akan eksistensinya sebagai makhluk Allah yang seharusnya hidup
selaras dengan ketentuan dan petunjuk Allah, sehingga dapat mencapai
kebahagiaan dunia dan akhirat. (Faqih, 2001: 85). Adapun indikator dari
bimbingan rohani Islam dalam penelitian ini yaitu : Frekuensi waktu bimbingan
dilakukan, Frekuensi pembimbing melakukan bimbingan, Frekuensi kemampuan
pembimbing dalam menyampaikan materi, dan Frekuensi tingkat kenyamanan
dalam melakukan bimbingan.
Kesehatan mental yang dimaksud dalam penelitian ini adalah terwujudnya
keserasian yang sungguh-sungguh antara fungsi-fungsi kejiwaan dan tercapainya
penyesuaian diri secara individu dengan dirinya sendiri dan lingkungannya
berdasarkan keimanan dan ketaqwaan, serta bertujuan untuk mencapai kehidupan
yang bermakna dan bahagia di dunia dan di akhirat. (Bastaman, 2001: 133).
Adapun indikator kesehatan mental dalam penelitian ini yaitu : Terhindarnya
seseorang dari gangguan jiwa, Kemampuan seseorang untuk menyesuaikan diri,
Kemampuan dalam mengembangkan dan memanfaatkan segala potensi yang ada,
dan Mempunyai kesanggupan dalam menghadapi problem yang terjadi(Darajat,
1982: 11).
Subjek penelitian yang dimaksud adalah pasien sakit jiwa masa rehabilitasi di
RSJ dr.Amino Gondohutomo Semarang. Pengambilan sampel pasien masa
rehabilitasi dengan kriteria pertama pasien yang telah mendapatkan bimbingan
rohani Islam, kedua pasien dalam keadaan sadar atau tenang, ketiga pasien yang
berusia antara 17 sampai 60 tahun, keempat pasien dengan pendidikan terakhir
tingkat sekolah dasar (SD). Dengan mengambil sampel dan dengan kriteria
tertentu, hal itu diasumsikanpertama pasien telah mengetahui baik buruknya
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
91
bimbingan rohani Islam, kedua pasien dengan sadar dapat mengisi angket, ketiga
pasien dapat membaca dan mengisi angket dengan benar.
Pengambilan sampel ini didasarkan pada pertimbangan dan acuan umum dari
pengambilan sampel Suharsini Arikunto, yaitu apabila subjek kurang dari 100,
maka populasi diambil semua, dan apabila jumlah subjek lebih dari 100, maka
sampel yang diambil antara 10-15% atau lebih dari populasi yang ada (Arikunto,
2006: 134).
Karena populasi 138 pasien sakit jiwa masa rehabilitasi yang berdasarkan
jumlah data pada bulan Juni 2014 di Rumah Sakit Jiwa dr.Amino Gondohutomo
Semarang ini, maka peneliti mengambil sampel antara 10-30% yaitu 25% x 138
pasien = 35 pasien. Dalam penelitian ini pengambilan sampel yang digunakan
adalah incidental sampling yaitu pengambilan sampel yang dilakukan semata mata
atas dasar kesediaan dan ketersediaan untuk kemudahan penelitian.
Metode pengumpulan data yang digunakan dalam penelitian ini adalah dengan
angket bimbingan rohani Islam dan kesehatan mental. Dalam hal ini penyusunan
angket menggunakan skala Likert yang terdiri dari lima jawaban yaitu sangat
sesuai (SS), sesuai (S), netral (N), tidak sesuai (TS), sangat tidak sesuai (STS).
Pemberian skornya tergantung dari favorable dan tidaknya suatu item. Skor
bergerak dari nilai lima sampai nilai satu pada jawaban favorable dan satu sampai
lima pada unfavorable.
Untuk memilih item-item yang memiliki validitas dan reliabilitas dilakukan
uji coba. Pengujian validitas terhadap semua item variabel. Pengujian dilakukan
dengan formulasi korelasi product moment dari Pearson dan penghitungannya
menggunakan bantun SPSS versi 16.0 (Wijaya, 2009: 110).Sedangkan Estimasi
reliabilitas dilakukan dengan menggunakan teknik alpha dari Cronbach dan
penghitungannya menggunakan bantuan SPSS 16.0.
Angket bimbingan rohani Islam. Untuk angket bimbingan rohani Islam
menggunakan 40 item pernyataan. 20 item untuk favorable dan 20 item
unfavorable.
Tabel 1
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
92
Blue print angket bimbingan rohani Islam
No Indikator Favorable Unfavorable Jumlah
1 Frekuensi waktu
bimbingan dilakukan
1, 5, 7, 8,12
11, 15, 16,
32, 33
10
2 Frekuensi pembimbing
melakukan bimbingan
2, 6, 21, 22,
30
3, 17, 20,
23, 31
10
3 Frekuensi kemampuan
pembimbing dalam
menyampaikan materi
13, 24, 26,
34, 35
14, 18, 25,
36, 37
10
4 Frekuensi tingkat
kenyamanan dalam
melakukan bimbingan
4, 9, 28,29,
38
10, 19, 27,
39, 40
10
Jumlah 20 20 40
Angket kesehatan mental. Untuk angket kesehatan mental
menggunakan 40 item pernyataan. 20 item untuk favorable dan 20 item
unfavorable.
Tabel 2
Blue print angket kesehatan mental
No Indikator Favorable Unfavorable Jumlah
1 Terhindarnya dari
gangguan jiwa
1, 3, 6, 7,8
9, 11, 12,
32, 33
10
2 Kemampuan seseorang
menyesuaikan diri
4, 5, 14, 15,
23
16, 17, 19,
34, 35
10
3 Kemampuan dalam
mengembangkan
memanfaatkan segala
potensi yang ada
2, 13, 20,
21, 22
10, 18, 24,
25, 36
10
4 Mempunyai
kesanggupan dalam
menghadapi problem
yang terjadi
26, 27, 28,
29, 39
30, 31, 37,
38, 40
10
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
93
Jumlah 20 20 40
Teknik observasi ini, peneliti gunakan untuk mengamati pelaksanaan
bimbingan rohani Islam terhadap pasien sakit jiwa masa rehabilitasi di RSJ
dr.Amino Gondohutomo Semarang. Wawancara dilakukan dengan petugas
bimbingan rohani Islam atau kepala bagian rehabilitasi selaku pengelola
pelaksanaan bimbingan rohani Islam di RSJ dr.Amino Gondohutomo
Semarang yang ditujukan untuk mengetahui gambaran umum pelaksanaan
bimbingan rohani Islam di RSJ dr.Amino Gondohutomo Semarang serta teknik
dokumentasi digunakan untuk melakukan pencarian data tertulis tentang
gambaran umum RSJ dr.Amino Gondohutomo Semarang.
Dalam menganalisis data yang terkumpul, penulis menggunakan
metode statistik, karena jenis penelitian yang digunakan adalah penelitian
kuantitatif. Tujuan analisis ini adalah menyederhanakan data kedalam bentuk
yang lebih mudah dibaca dan diinterpretasikan. (Singarimbun, 1989: 263).
Pengujian pengaruh variabel independen terhadap variabel dependen
dalam penelitian ini dengan menggunakan teknik analisis regresi sederhana.
Teknik analisis tersebut dilakukan dengan memanfaatkan program SPSS 16.0.
Berdasarkan pengujian tersebut akan diketahui pengaruh bimbingan rohani
terhadap kesehatan mental.
III. HASIL PENELITIAN DAN PEMBAHASAN
Deskripsi Subjek Penelitian
Subjek pada penelitian ini adalah pasien sakit jiwa masa rehabilitasi di Rumah
Sakit Jiwa Dr. Amino Gondohutomo Semarang. Tidak seluruh populasi yang
diambil untuk dijadikan subjek penelitian melainkan mengambil sampel pasien
masa rehabilitasi dengan kriteria pertama pasien yang telah mendapatkan
bimbingan rohani Islam, kedua pasien dalam keadaan sadar atau tenang, ketiga
pasien yang berusia antara 17 sampai 60 tahun, keempat pasien dengan pendidikan
terakhir tingkat sekolah dasar (SD). Dengan mengambil sampel dan dengan
kriteria tertentu, hal itu diasumsikanpertama pasien telah mengetahui baik
buruknya bimbingan rohani Islam, kedua pasien dengan sadar dapat mengisi
angket, ketiga pasien dapat membaca dan mengisi angket dengan benar.
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
94
Tabel 3
Tabel Subjek Penelitian Berdasarkan Jenis Kelamin
No Jenis
Kelamin
Jumlah Prosentase
1. Laki-Laki 27 77, 14 %
2. Perempuan 8 22, 86 %
Jumlah 35 100 %
Tabel 4
Tabel Subjek Penelitian Berdasarkan Tingkat Pendidikan
No Tingkat
Pendidikan
Jumlah Prosentase
1. SD / MI 12 34, 30 %
2. SMP / MTs 6 17, 14 %
3. SMA /
SMK / MA
11 31, 42 %
4. Perguruan
Tinggi / PT
6 17, 14 %
Jumlah 35 100 %
Tabel 5
Tabel Subjek Penelitian Berdasarkan Usia
No Usia Jumlah Prosentase
1. 17 – 20
Tahun
5 14, 28 %
2. 21 – 30
Tahun
8 22, 86 %
3. 31 – 40
Tahun
15 42, 86 %
4. 41 – 50
Tahun
6 17, 14 %
5. 51 – 60
Tahun
1 2, 86 %
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
95
Jumlah 35 100
Dari ketiga tabel diatas telah jelas bahwa dalam mengambil sampel
tidak membeda bedakan responden yang akan diambil, terbukti berdasarkan
jenis kelamin baik laki-laki maupun perempuan ada yang dijadikan sampel,
berdasarkan tingkat pendidikan baik dari SD, SMP, SMA dan Perguruan
Tinggi / PT kesemua tingkatan jenjang pendidikan ada yang dijadikan sampel,
sedangkan berdasarkan usia baik dari usia 17 sampai 60 Tahun juga merata ada
yang dijadikan sampel.
Deskripsi Data Penelitian
Sebelum angket disebarkan kepada responden, terlebih dahulu angket
diujikan kepada pasien sakit jiwa masa rehabilitasi di RSJ Dr. Amino
Gondohutomo Semarang yang tujuannya untuk mencari item yang berkualitas.
Langkah yang penulis lakukan adalah dengan mencari validitas dan reliabilitas
angket tersebut. Setelah diketahui bagaimana keadaan sebenarnya dari item
tersebut, maka akan diketahui mana item yang baik dan yang mana item yang
sebaiknya diperbaiki atau dibuang. Validitas adalah ukuran yang menunjukkan
tingkatan-tingkatan kevaliditasan atau kesahihan sesuatu instrumen (Arikunto,
2002: 70).
Sedangkan reliabilitas adalah kehandalan alat ukur (reliabilitas) yang
pada dasarnya merupakan indeks yang menunjukkan sejauh mana suatu alat
ukur dapat dipercaya atau diandalkan, apabila pengukuran diulangi dua kali
atau lebih (Singarimbun, 1998: 22).
Uji coba dilakukan terhadap 35 pasien sakit jiwa masa rehabilitasi di
RSJ Dr. Amino Gondohutomo Semarang dengan 80 item pertanyaan, 40
tentang bimbingan rohani Islam dan 40 tentang kesehatan mental. Untuk
mengetahui tingkat validitas dan reliabilitas instrumen angket variabel
bimbingan rohani Islam dan kesehatan mental pasien dilakukan melalui
program SPSS versi 16, dengan hasil sebagai berikut:
Angket tentang bimbingan rohani Islam setelah diadakan uji SPSS,
maka ada 15 data yang tidak valid, yaitu item nomor: 1, 4, 5, 8, 9, 12, 18, 21,
23, 24, 29, 30, 31, 32, 38 sedangkan item nomor: 2, 3, 6, 7, 10, 11, 13, 14, 15,
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
96
16, 17, 19, 20, 22, 25, 26, 27, 28, 33, 34, 35, 36, 37, 39, 40 adalah valid. Jadi
angket tentang bimbingan rohani Islam ada 15 item yang tidak valid dan 25
item yang valid. Dengan demikian 25 item dinyatakan reliabel, karena alpha
lebih besar dari r tabel, yaitu: 0,829 > 0,334.
Tabel 6
Hasil ringkasan uji validitas angket bimbingan rohani Islam
No Variabel Valid Invalid Jumlah
1 Bimbingan
Rohani
Islam
2, 3, 6, 7,
10, 11, 13,
14, 15, 16,
17, 19,20,
22, 25, 26,
27, 28, 33,
34, 35, 36,
37, 39, 40
1, 4, 5,
8, 9,
12, 18,
21, 23,
24, 29,
30, 31,
32, 38
40
Tabel 7
Hasil ringkasan uji reliabilitas angket bimbingan rohani Islam
No Variabel Alpha R tabel Keterangan
1 Bimbingan
Rohani
Islam
0,829
0,334 Reliabel
a > r tabel
Dan angket tentang kesehatan mental setelah diadakan uji SPSS, maka
ada 10 data yang tidak valid, yaitu item nomor: 5, 6, 9, 10, 16, 17, 21, 22, 29,
39, sedangkan item nomor: 1, 2, 3, 4, 7, 8, 11, 12, 13, 14, 15, 18, 19, 20, 23,
24, 25, 26, 27, 28, 30, 31, 32, 33, 34, 35, 36, 37, 38, 40, adalah valid. Jadi
angket tentang kesehatan mental ada 10 item yang tidak valid dan 30 item yang
valid. Dengan demikian 30 item dinyatakan reliabel, karena alpha lebih besar
dari r tabel, yaitu: 0,869 > 0,334.
Tabel 8
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
97
Hasil ringkasan uji validitas angket Kesehatan Mental
No Variabel Valid Invalid Jumlah
1 Kesehatan
Mental
1, 2, 3, 4,
7, 8, 11,
12, 13,
14, 15,
18, 19,20,
23, 24,
25, 26,
27, 28,
30, 31,
32, 33,
34, 35,
36, 37,
38, 40
5, 6, 9,
10, 16,
17, 21,
22, 29,
39
40
Tabel 9
Hasil ringkasan uji reliabilitas angket kesehatan mental
No Variabel Alpha R
tabel
Keterangan
1 Kesehatan
Mental
0,869
0,334 Reliabel
a > r tabel
Hasil uji normalitas dengan menggunakan teknik nonparametrik test
dengan menggunakan SPSS versi 16 dengan koefisien KS-Z untuk variabel
bimbingan rohani Islam: , P > 0,05, dan untuk variabel kesehatan mental: , P >
0,05. Sedangkan hasil uji homogenitas dengan menggunakan teknik compare
means dengan menggunakan SPSS versi 16 dengan koefisien one-way anova
untuk variabel x terhadap y , F = 1,669 p > 0,05. Berdasarkan hasil, p > 0.05
maka variannya adalah homogen.
Hasil Uji Hipotesis
Tabel 10
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
98
Ringkasan Hasil Akhir Analisis Regresi
Model JK RK df F reg
Regression 3190,417 3190,417 1 28,089
Residual 3749,126 113,610 33 -
Total 6939,543 - 34 -
Tabel 11
Taraf Signifikan Hasil Koefisien Freg
N F reg F tabel ( 5% /
1% )
Kesimpulan
35 28,089 0,334 / 0,430 Signifikan
Dalam analisis lanjut akan dibuat semacam interpretasi dari hasil
perhitungan dengan menggunakan rumus regresi linier sederhana satu
prediktor yang telah diproses antara variabel x dan y . Dalam pelaksanaan
langkahnya adalah mengkorelasikan hasil perhitungan reg F dengan data tabel
Ftabel untuk N = 35 pada taraf signifikan 1% = 0,430 maupun pada taraf
signifikan 5% = 0,334. Jika nilai Freg lebih besar dari taraf signifikan 1% atau
pada taraf 5% maka hipotesis penelitian diterima, jika sebaliknya nilai Freg
kurang dari taraf signifikan 1% pada taraf signifikan 5% maka hipotesis
ditolak. Dengan demikian dalam analisis varian garis regresi diperoleh bahwa
harga Freg= 28,089 yang apabila harga Fregini dikonsultasikan dengan tabel
Ftabel taraf signifikan 5% = 0,334 maupun 1% = 0,430 pada N = 35 akan
diperoleh bahwa Freg= 28,089 > taraf signifikan 5% maupun 1% berarti
signifikan.
Pembahasan Hasil Penelitian
Rumah Sakit Jiwa Dr. Amino Gondohutomo Semarang merupakan
salah satu Rumah Sakit Jiwa yang selain memberikan pelayanan medis juga
memberikan pelayanan spiritual bagi pasien, yaitu dalam bentuk bimbingan
rohani Islam. Bimbingan rohani Islam ini merupakan bagian dari unit
rehabilitasi yang bisa pula disebut rehabilitasi spiritual. Bagian kerohanian,
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
99
terdiri dari dua pegawai, yaitu Muhammad Kayun dan Muhammad Hasim.
Mereka memberikan pelayanan bimbingan rohani Islam secara bergantian
setiap minggunya, sehingga bimbingan ini berjalan dengan efektif, yaitu setiap
minggunya pasti ada pembimbingnya.
Pelaksanaan bimbingan rohani Islam di RSJ Dr. Amino Gondohutomo
Semarang telah terjadwal dengan baik. Sehingga pelaksanaan bimbingan
rohani Islam dapat berjalan dengan efektif. Bimbingan rohani Islam di RSJ Dr.
Amino Gondohutomo Semarang ini dilaksanakan dengan pertemuan dengan
pasien-pasien di ruangan rehabilitasi atau di Masjid dengan memberikan
nasehat-nasehat atau bimbingan, ceramah, dzikir asmaul husna dan tanya
jawab. Adapun nasehat-nasehat, ceramah dan bimbingan yang diberikan oleh
petugas kerohanian kepada pasien diantaranya adalah dianjurkan agar bisa
sabar dan tawakal dalam menghadapi musibah yang sedang menimpanya,
memberikan saran untuk lebih mengucapkan kalimat-kalimat yang berguna,
seperti istighfar, bertasbih, bertahmid, dan bertakbir, memberikan nasehat
kepada pasien agar selalu berdo’a dan berikhtiar. Karena sakit itu pemberian
Allah, maka kita wajib berikhtiar, seperti berobat mencari kesembuhan.
Disamping itu kita harus memohon kepada Allah dengan do’a.
Selanjutnya adalah mengingatkan pasien bahwa untuk selalu dalam keadaan
tenang, tidak gelisah, tidak cemas. Mau mengenali lingkungan dan mampu
mengembangkan potensi yang dimilikinya. Menganjurkan pasien untuk
optimis dan tidak putus asa dalam menghadapi cobaan yang sedang dihadapi.
Dan yang terakhir petugas bimbingan rohani Islam mengajak pasien untuk
saling Tanya jawab dan ditutup dengan doa bersama sama.
Rumah Sakit Islam Sultan Agung Semarang ini tidak hanya
memberikan pelayanan spiritual atau bimbingan rohani Islam saja, tetapi ada
juga bimbingan bagi perawat atau pegawai rumah sakit, yang kegiatannya
dinamakan pengajian yang diselenggarakan di Masjid setiap hari sabtu
minimal satu bulan sekali.. Kegiatan pengajian ini dilaksanakan bertujuan agar
nilai-nilai ajaran Islam dapat terinternalisasi dalam kehidupan sehari-hari.
Sedangkan untuk yang bimbingan rohani Islam bagi pasien dilaksanakan setiap
hari sabtu mulai jam 08.30 sampai selesai.
Selain itu ada juga kegiatan yang serupa dengan bimbingan rohani
Islam yaitu kegiatan berupa diberikan bacaan-bacaan buku-buku yang
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
100
kaitannya dengan bimbingan rohani Islam. Di dalam kegiatan membaca buku-
buku yang terkait dengan bimbingan rohani Islam terdapat materi-materi yang
disampaikan antara lain teori ibadah sehari hari. Kegiatan yang sudah
tercantum di atas dilakukan hanya bertujuan agar pasien, perawat dan pegawai
yang lain yang ada di Rumah Sakit Jiwa Dr. Amino Gondohutomo Semarang
ini mengetahui dan faham akan nilai-nilai ajaran Islam untuk bekal
dikehidupan mereka sehari-hari maupun dikehidupan mereka kelak serta yang
terpenting khususnya bagi pasien dapat membantu dalam kesembuhan
mentalnya (wawancara dengan Kadis, S.Sos Kepala Unit Rehabilitasi).
Dari hasil analisis data di atas, dapat dikatakan bahwa hipotesis yang
diterima adalah adanya pengaruh bimbingan rohani Islam terhadap kesehatan
mental pasien sakit jiwa masa rehabilitasi di RSJ Dr. Amino Gondohutomo
Semarang. Bimbingan rohani Islam sangat berpengaruh terhadap kesehatan
mental seseorang. Karena bimbingan rohani Islam merupakan satu upaya
untuk membantu individu dalam mewujudkan dirinya sebagai manusia
seutuhnya agar mencapai kebahagiaan hidup di dunia dan di akhirat.
Sesuai dengan bukunya Faqih (2001) bahwa bimbingan rohani Islam
sangatlah dibutuhkan oleh seseorang yang membutuhkan. Karena bimbingan
rohani Islam bertujuan untuk memberi bantuan kepada individu agar mampu
menghadapi masalah yang sedang dihadapi dengan sabar, tawakal, dan bisa
berserah diri kepada Allah SWT. Oleh karena itu bimbingan rohani Islam
merupakan suatu aktifitas yang hidup dan mengharapkan akan lahir perbaikan-
perbaikan yang sangat didambakan oleh petugas kerohanian dan pasien. Sesuai
dengan fungsi dan tujuan bimbingan rohani Islam yaitu membantu individu
mencegah jangan sampai individu menghadapi suatu masalah atau bisa
menjadi solusi untuk menyelesaikan masalah apabila sedang terjadi atau ada
masalah pada seseorang.
Hasil penelitian juga menunjukkan, bahwa terdapat pengaruh positif
yang signifikan antara bimbingan rohani Islam terhadap kesehatan mental
pasien sakit jiwa masa rehabilitasi di RSJ Dr. Amino Gondohutomo
Semarang. Karena semakin tinggi intensitas mengikuti bimbingan rohani Islam
maka semakin baik pula kesehatan mental pasien sakit jiwa masa rehabilitasi di
RSJ Dr. Amini Gondohutomo Semarang. Akhirnya dari uraian di atas dapat
disimpulkan bahwa bimbingan rohani Islam sangatlah berpengaruh terhadap
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
101
kesehatan mental seseorang, terutama pasien sakit jiwa masa rehabilitasi di
RSJ Dr. Amino Gondohutomo Semarang.
IV. KESIMPULAN
Dari hasil penelitian dan data lapangan yang diberlakukan, maka disini dapat
ditarik suatu kesimpulan, sebagai berikut : Terdapat pengaruh positif signifikan
bimbingan rohani Islam terhadap kesehatan mental pasien sakit jiwa masa
rehabilitasi di RSJ Dr. Amino Gondohutomo Semarang, artinya apabila semakin
banyak bimbingan rohani Islam yang diberikan oleh petugas kerohanian kepada
pasien atau semakin tinggi intensitas pasien dalam mengikuti bimbingan rohani
Islam maka semakin banyak pula pengaruh kesehatan mental pada pasien sakit
jiwa masa rehabilitasi di RSJ Dr. Amino Gondohutomo Semarang. Terbukti
dengan hasil korelasi analisis regresi (=28,089) reg F lebih besar dari nilai r yang
ada dalam tabel korelasi product moment dengan angka 0,334 dalam taraf
signifikan 5 % dan 0,430 dalam taraf signifikan 1 % pada N = 35. Dengan
demikian hipotesis yang dikemukakan “Ada pengaruh bimbingan rohani Islam
terhadap pasien sakit jiwa masa rehabilitasi di RSJ Dr. Amino Gondohutomo
Semarang, semakin baik pula kesehatan mental mereka”.
DAFTAR PUSTAKA
Adz-Dzaky, Hamdani Bakran. Konseling dan Psikoterapi Islam, Fajar Pustaka Baru.
Yogyakarta. 2002
Arifin, Isep Zainal. Bimbingan Penyuluhan Islam Pengembangan Dakwah Melalui
Psikoterapi Islam. PT Raja Grafindo Persada. Jakarta. 2008
Arikunto, Suharsini, Prosedur Penelitian Suatu Pendekatan Praktek. Rineka Cipta. Jakarta.
2006
Azwar, Saifuddin. Metodologi penelitian. Pustaka Pelajar. Yogyakarta. 1997
Bastaman, Jumhana, Hanna. Integrasi Psikologi Dengan Islam Menuju Psikologi Islam.
Pustaka Pelajar. Yogyakarta. 2001
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
102
Chaplin, J. P. Kamus Lengkap Psikologi. Grafindo Persada. Jakarta. 2002
Chidriyah, Siti. Peran Bimbingan Rohani Islam Dalam Meningkatkan Sikap Tawakal Pada
pasien Rawat Inap Peserta Askeskin di RSUD Pekalongan. Semarang. 2009
Darajat, Zakiah. Kesehatan Mental. Gunung Agung. Jakarta. 1973
Darajat, Zakiah. Peranan Agama Dalam Kesehatan Mental. Gunung Agung. Jakarta. 1982
El-Hammad, Azzam. Kesehatan Mental Orang Dewasa. Restu Agung. Jakarta. 1982
Faqih, aunur Rahim. Bimbingan Dan Konseling Dalam Islam. UII Press. Yogjakarta. 2001
Hadari, Nawawi dan Martini. Penelitian Terapan. Gajah Mada Universyty Press. Yogyakarta.
1996
Hadi, Sutrisno. Analisis Regresi. Andi Offset. Yogyakarta. 2004
Hadi, Sutrisno. Metodologi Research. Andi Offset. Yogyakarta. 1992
Kartono, Kartini. Kesehatan Mental. Rajawali. 2000
Novita, Ikha Ratna. Pengaruh Perhatian Keluarga dan Bimbingan Rohani Islam Terhadap
Kesehatan Mental Pasien Rawat Inap di Rumah Sakit Islam Sultan Agung
Semarang. Semarang. 2010
Nurulyadi, Ahmad. Pengaruh Hasil Pembinaan Rohani Islam Terhadap Kesehatan Mental
Prajurit di Makodam IV Diponegoro. Semarang. 2006
Prayitno dan Erman Amti. Dasar Dasar Bimbingan Konseling. Rineka Cipta. Jakarta. 1999
Sholeh, Mohammad dan Imam Musbikin. Agama Sebagai Terapi. Pustaka Pelajar.
Yogyakarta. 2005
Singarimbun, Masri dan Sofian Effendi. Metode Penelitian Survey. LP3ES. Jakarta. 1989
Taufiq. Peran Rohaniawan Islam di Rumah Sakit Islam Sultan Agung Semarang Dalam
Memotivasi Pasien. Semarang. 2005
Walgito, Bimo. Bimbingan dan Penyuluhan Disekolah. UGM. Yogyakarta. 1964
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
103
www.rs-amino.provjateng.go.id
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
104
FAMILY HARDINESS AND CAREGIVER BURDEN
AMONG THE FAMILY OF STROKE PATIENTS
Ika Latifah Damayanti
Libbie Annatagia
Correspondence author: [email protected]
Universitas Islam Indonesia
ABSTRACT
This research aims to examine the correlation between family hardiness and caregiver burden
among the family of stroke patients. The hypothesis of this research is “there is a negative
correlation between family hardiness and caregiver burden among the family of stroke
patients”. The higher the family hardiness score, the lower the caregiver burden score, and
vice versa. Respondents in this research were 36 family member of stroke patients, male and
female, aged over 17 years. This research used Zarit Burden Interview (ZBI) and Family
Hardiness Index (FHI). ZBI developed by Zarit (Siegert, Jackson, Tennant, & Turner-Stokes,
2010) and FHI developed by McCubbin & McCubbin (Wiedebusch, McCubbin, Muthny,
2007). Data were analyzed by Spearman product moment. The results showed that there is a
correlation between those two variables, r = -0,472 and p=0,002 (p<0,05), which means that
there is a negative correlation between family hardiness and caregiver burden. From the
results, we could conclude that the hypothesis is being accepted.
Keywords: family hardiness, caregiver burden, stroke
Stroke is a syndrome consisting of symptoms of rapid loss in focal central nervous
system (Ginsberg, 2007), that caused by blockage of blood clots, constriction of blood
vessels, blockage and constriction of blood vessels, or rupture of blood vessels (Feigin, 2006).
The most typical physical stroke symptoms are paralysis, loss of sensation in the face,
difficulty speaking or understanding of speech, difficulty swallowing, and loss of vision
(Feigin, 2006).
Stroke is a major cause of long-term disability so that patients will need help from family,
close friends, or nurses (Aarli, Dua, Janca, & Muscetta, 2006). Stroke patients need caregiver
to help them to perform the daily activities. The family caregiver is often referred to as the
'backbone' of long-term care because most patients are treated by family at home, usually a
spouse, and have an important role in the treatment. (Feinberg & Pilisuk, 1999 dalam Melo,
Maroco, Mendoca, 2011). According to the American Heart Association (Diana, Sukarlan,
Pohan, 2012) caregiver is someone who provides assistance to others who suffer from chronic
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
105
diseases. Family caregiver is the family member who has the most responsibility for patient’s
care and daily decision making (Melo, dkk, 2011).
Being a caregiver is not easy. Based on interviews on caregiver family, it is known that a
caregiver has some duties, for example: help patient to take a bath, clean the patients urinate,
and wash patient’s dirty clothes. Caregiver do these tasks everyday. Even stroke patients with
severe dysfunction should be given help like a baby. Caregiver becomes troublesome when
the patient is very dependent in doing daily activities. A caregiver said that sometimes he was
in trouble when he had to provide care to patients and do other responsibilities at about the
same time. When caregiver is tired, he will be easy to be angry at other family members.
The research conducted by Hasan, Mohamed, Elnaser, & Sayed (2011) found that burden is
usually experienced by caregiver while they are very busy take care of patients, feel worry
and sad, spend lots of time, energy, and money. From the interview, it is known that a
caregiver said that when he is tired, it is easy for him to get upset. Another caregiver said that
he feel angry when the patient closes his mouth tightly and refuses to eat.
Caregiver burden is defined as the type of stress or tension experienced by the caregiver in
relation to the problems or challenges faced by the caregiver as a result of the status of being a
‘nurse’, so the role as the ‘nurse’ causes discomfort for the caregiver (Zarit, Reever, & Bach-
Peterson, 1980 in Buhse, 2008). Kim, Chang, Rose, & Kim (2011) defined the caregiver
burden as a multidimensional response to the negative judgment and perceived stress resulting
from take care of patient.
Some factors that may affect caregiver burden include responsibility for caring, social and
economic status, disease progression, and perceived stress resulting from take care of patient
(Gonzalez-Salvador et al. 1999, Schulz & Martire 2004, Etters et al. 2008, Carretero et al.
2009 in Kim, et.al, 2011), and family hardiness (Sheppard & Mandleco, 2014).
In Indonesia, people see family as an important part of life. Mangundjaya (2010) found that,
despite the fact that Indonesia is consist of many tribes, most of the tribes are using the
collectivism culture. When someone suffer from stroke, the negative effects are occurred not
only to patients, but also to the family member that has role as a caregiver. Family hardiness
is seen as a family characteristic, defined by a family’s sense of control over life events and
stressors, perception of change as beneficial, active orientation to adapting to stressors, and
confidence that they can endure challenges (McCubbin, McCubbin, & Thompson, 1991).
Families with high hardiness shared caregiving and family task responsibilities, while families
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
106
with moderate-hardiness lacked collaboration regarding caregiving and family tasks
(Niyomthai, Tonmukayakul, Wonghongkul, Panya,& Chanprasit, 2010).
Based on the description above, researchers assume that there is a correlation between family
hardiness and caregiver burden, so the hypothesis proposed in this study is "There is a
negative relationship between family hardiness and caregiver burden in the family of stroke
patients. The higher the family hardiness, the lower the caregiver burden, and vice versa. The
purpose of this study was to determine the relationship between family hardiness and
caregiver burden in the family of stroke patients.
most patients are treated by family at home, usually a spouse, and have an important role in
the treatment. (Feinberg & Pilisuk, 1999 dalam Melo, Maroco, Mendoca, 2011). According to
the American Heart Association (Diana, Sukarlan, Pohan, 2012) caregiver is someone who
provides assistance to others who suffer from chronic diseases. Family caregiver is the family
member who has the most responsibility for patient’s care and daily decision making (Melo,
dkk, 2011).
Being a caregiver is not easy. Based on interviews on caregiver family, it is known that a
caregiver has some duties, for example: help patient to take a bath, clean the patient’s urinate,
and wash patient’s dirty clothes. Caregiver do these tasks everyday. Even stroke patients with
severe dysfunction should be given help like a baby. Caregiver becomes troublesome when
the patient is very dependent in doing daily activities. A caregiver said that sometimes he
were in trouble when he had to provide care to patients and do other responsibilities at about
the same time. When caregiver is tired, he will be easy to be angry at other family members.
The research conducted by Hasan, Mohamed, Elnaser, & Sayed (2011) found that burden is
usually experienced by caregiver while they are very busy take care of patients, feel worry
and sad, spend lots of time, energy, and money. From the interview, it is known that a
caregiver said that when he is tired, it is easy for him to get upset. Another caregiver said that
he feel angry when the patient closes his mouth tightly and refuses to eat.
Caregiver burden is defined as the type of stress or tension experienced by the caregiver in
relation to the problems or challenges faced by the caregiver as a result of the status of being a
‘nurse’, so the role as the ‘nurse’ causes discomfort for the caregiver (Zarit, Reever, & Bach-
Peterson, 1980 in Buhse, 2008). Kim, Chang, Rose, & Kim (2011) defined the caregiver
burden as a multidimensional response to the negative judgment and perceived stress resulting
from take care of patient.
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
107
Some factors that may affect caregiver burden include responsibility for caring, social and
economic status, disease progression, and perceived stress resulting from take care of patient
(Gonzalez-Salvador et al. 1999, Schulz & Martire 2004, Etters et al. 2008, Carretero et al.
2009 in Kim, et.al, 2011), and family hardiness (Sheppard & Mandleco, 2014).
In Indonesia, people see family as an important part of life. Mangundjaya (2010) found that,
despite the fact that Indonesia is consist of many tribes, most of the tribes are using the
collectivism culture. When someone suffer from stroke, the negative effects are occurred not
only to patients, but also to the family member that has role as a caregiver. Family hardiness
is seen as a family characteristic, defined by a family’s sense of control over life events and
stressors, perception of change as beneficial, active orientation to adapting to stressors, and
confidence that they can endure challenges (McCubbin, McCubbin, & Thompson, 1991).
Families with high hardiness shared caregiving and family task responsibilities, while families
with moderate-hardiness lacked collaboration regarding caregiving and family tasks
(Niyomthai, Tonmukayakul, Wonghongkul, Panya,& Chanprasit, 2010).
Based on the description above, researchers assume that there is a correlation between family
hardiness and caregiver burden, so the hypothesis proposed in this study is "There is a
negative relationship between family hardiness and caregiver burden in the family of stroke
patients. The higher the family hardiness, the lower the caregiver burden, and vice versa. The
purpose of this study was to determine the relationship between family hardiness and
caregiver burden in the family of stroke patients.
METHOD
Respondents
Respondents in this study were family members who became caregiver of stroke
patients: children, spouse, and siblings. Respondents in this study were male and female, with
the minimum age 17 years old.
Data Collection
In this quantitative research, the data were collected from two scales: Zarit Burden
Interview and Family Hadiness Index. Zarit Burden Interview developed by Zarit (Siegert,
Jackson, Tennant, & Turner-Stokes, 2010) and Family Hardiness Index developed by
McCubbin & McCubbin (Wiedebusch, McCubbin, Muthny, 2007). The Caregiver Burden
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
108
scale consist of 22 items. The aspects used include: personal tension, role tension, and guilty
feelings. The Family Hardiness Index consist of 22 items. The aspects used include:
commitment, control, challenge.
Data Analysis
Data analysis in this research using Spearman’s product moment correlation
technique.
RESULTS
Descriptive
There were 36 respondents in this study.
a. Gender
Gender Total Percentage
Male 15 41,67%
Female 21 58,33%
b. Age
Age Total
Below 30 years old 6
30 – 45 years old 10
Above 45 years old 20
c. Relationship between respondents and patients
Relationship Total
Children 13
Spouse 18
Siblings 5
d. Occupation
Occupation Total
Labour 4
Teacher 1
Housewife 5
Employee 12
Student 1
Trader 10
Pensioner 1
Farmer 2
e. Income
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
109
Income Total
Less than Rp 1.000.000 11
1.000.000 - 5.000.000 23
More than 5.000.000 2
Categorization
a. Caregiver burden
Results of the caregiver burden scale scores can be seen in the table below.
Categorization scores on the caregiver burden scale
Score Categorization Frequency Percentage
X < 16,006
16,006 ≤ X ≤ 32,002
32,002 < X ≤ 47,998
47,998 < X ≤ 63,994
X > 63,994
Very low
Low
Medium
High
Very high
21
13
2
0
0
58,33%
36,11%
5,56%
0%
0%
Total 36 100%
Based on the caregiver burden table above, it can be seen that half of the
respondents were in very low category (58,33%). Then, as many as 13 respondents
(36.11%) were in the low category. The remaining 2 respondents (5.56%) were in the
medium category.
b. Family hardiness
Results of the Family Hardiness score categorization can be seen in the table
below:
Categorization score on Family Hardiness Scale
Score Categorization Frequency Persentage
X < 19,2
19,2 ≤ X ≤ 26,4
26,4 < X ≤ 33,6
33,6 < X ≤ 40,8
X > 40,8
Very low
Low
Medium
High
Very high
0
0
9
25
2
0%
0%
25%
69,44%
5,56%
Total 36 100%
Based on the family hardiness table above, it can be seen that two-thirds of the
respondents were in high category (69,44%). Then, as many as 9 respondents (25%)
were in the medium category. The remaining 2 respondents (5.56%) were in the very
high category.
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
110
Hypothesis Testing
Correlations
Total_F
H
Total_CB
Spearman's rho
Total_FH
Correlation Coefficient 1.000 -.472**
Sig. (1-tailed) . .002
N 36 36
Total_CB
Correlation Coefficient -.472** 1.000
Sig. (1-tailed) .002 .
N 36 36
**. Correlation is significant at the 0.01 level (1-tailed).
The hypothesis testing showed that r = -0,472 and p = 0,002 (p < 0,05). Based on
the correlation test results, it can be seen that there was a significant negative relationship
between the family hardiness and caregiver burden, so the hypothesis can be accepted.
Coefficient of determination (r2) = 0.223, it means that the effective contribution of
family hardiness to caregiver burden was 22.3%. Thus, it was found that as many as
22.3% of caregiver burden was influenced by family hardiness, while the rest of 77.7%
was influenced by other variables.
DISCUSSION
This study showed that there was a relationship between family hardiness with
caregiver burden on family who take care of stroke patients (p= 0,002, r: - 0,472). Our result
was in agreement with the previous study which has already reported that family hardiness is
negatively correlated with the caregiver burden. Sheppard and Mandleco (2014) found that
there was a correlation between family hardiness and caregiver burden in a family with the
special need children.
Most of respondents in this research had high family hardiness scores and low
caregiver burden scores. From the interview, we found that many of them think that take care
of the patients was their responsibility as family. Male and female respondents in this study
generally have the same duties in treating patients. Both of them also had a strong
commitment and had a responsibility to take care of the patients.
Olson, DeFrain, & Skogrand (2011) said that family is two persons or more who share
resource, responsibility in decision making, have the same value and purpose, and also
commitment. Therefore, family member should help each other, one of which is helping the
family member who suffers from stroke. In this research, we found that respondents who play
a role as children in family, said that take care of parents who suffer from stroke is a kind of
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
111
‘returning the favor’ process. They also feel proud because they could take care of their
parents for some years. Meanwhile, caregivers who play a role as spouse in family, said that
they had responsibility as husband or wife. Therefore, they should be together in both good
and bad time. It is because of they have a marriage commitment. Respondents behavior, both
children and spouse of the patients, indicated a strong commitment.
The second aspect is challenge. This aspect also arise in caregivers who become
respondents in this research. Kobasa (Bower, Chant, Chatwin, 1998) said that challenge
include the family capacity to accept new ideas. Niyomthai, Tonmukayakul, Wonghongkul,
Panya, & Chanprasit (2010) found that families with high-hardiness continuously strove to
overcome caregiving hardships and had hope for the stroke member’s long existence. From
the interview, it is known that caregiver who has a high family hardiness score tend to see
their condition as a challenge from God. And they believe that with the challenge there is also
a convenience from God.
The third aspect of family hardiness is control. Kobasa (Bower, et.al, 1998) said that
family control include the conditions under which the feelings experienced are within their
own control, not conditioned by external events. Family caregivers who were able to control
the stressor also had a good problem solving while they had to take care of the patients. Thus,
they tend to had low burden score.
Result showed the determination coefficient (r2) was = 0,223. It means that as much as 22.3%
caregiver burden influenced by family hardiness, while the rest of 77,7% influenced by other
variables. According to research conducted by Morimoto, et al (2003) burden was influenced
by decreased quality of life of caregiver. Caregiver burden can also be affected by family
financial condition (Lai,2012).
CONCLUSION
Conclusion
There is a significant negative correlation between family hardiness and caregiver burden
among the family of stroke patients. The higher the family hardiness score, the lower the
caregiver burden score, and vice versa. From the result, we could conclude that the hypothesis
is being accepted. This research also found that 22.3% caregiver burden influenced by family
hardiness, while the rest of 77,7% influenced by other variables.
Relevance for further research
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
112
From the results, it is known that there is a correlation between family hardiness and caregiver
burden. Furthermore, it is important to create an intervention to increasing the family
hardiness. This is also an effort to prevent caregiver burden.
Results showed that 22.3% caregiver burden influenced by family hardiness, while the rest of
77,7% influenced by other variables. Further research should examine the correlation among
those variables with caregiver burden.
REFERENCES
Aarli, J.A., Dua, T., Janca, A., & Muscetta, A. (2006). Neurological Disorder Public Health
Challenges. Swiss: World Health Organization.
Bower A., Chant D., & Chatwin S. (1998). Hardiness in families with and without a child
with down syndrome. Down Syndrome Research and Practice, 5, 2,71-77.
Buhse, M. (2008). Assessment of caregiver burden in families of persons with multiple
sclerosis. The Journal of Neuroscience Nursing.
Diana, A.C., Sukarlan, A.D., & Pohan, L. D. (2012). Hubungan antara caregiver strain dan
kepuasan pernikahan pada istri sebagai spouse caregiver dari penderita stroke. INSAN,
14, 3.
Feigin, V. (2006). Stroke. Jakarta: PT. Bhuana Ilmu Populer.
Ginsberg, L. (2007). Lecture Notes Neurologi Edisi Kedelapan. Jakarta: Erlangga.
Hassan, W.A.N., Mohamed, I.I., Elnaser, A.E.A., & Sayed, N.E. (2011). Burden and coping
strategis in caregivers of schizophrenic patients. Journal of American Science, 7, 5.
Kim, H., Chang, M., Rose, K., & Kim, S. (2011). Predictors of caregiver burden in caregivers
of individuals with dementia. Journal of Advanced Nursing 68(4), 846–855.
Lai, D.W.L. (2012). Effect of financial costs on caregiving burden of family caregivers of
older adults. Sage Open, 1-14.
Mangundjaya, W. L. H. (2010). Is There Cultural Change In The National Cultures Of
Indonesia?, Steering the Cultural Dynamics. Congress of the International Association
for Cross Cultural Psychology , 59-68
McCubbin, M.A., McCubbin, H.I. & Thompson, A.I. (1991). Family Hardiness Index. In H.I.
McCubbin & Thompson, A.I. (Eds.), Family Assessment Inventories for Research and
Practice, 2nd ed (127-136). Madison: University of Wisconsin.
Melo, G., Maroco, J., & de Mendonca, A. (2011). Influence of personality on caregiver’s
burden, depression, and distress related to the BPSD. International Journal of
Geriatric Psychiatry, doi: 10.1002/gps.2677.
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
113
Morimoto, T., Schreiner, A.S., & Asano, H. (2003). Caregiver burden and health-related
quality of life among japanese stroke caregivers. Age and Ageing, 32, 218–223.
Niyomthai, N., Tonmukayakul, O., Wonghongkul, T., Panya, P.,Chanprasit, C. (2010).
Family Strength in Caring for a Stroke Survivor at Home, Int J Nurs Res, 14, 1, 17-31.
Olson, D.H., DeFrain, J., Skogrand, L. (2011). Marriages and Families. New York: McGraw-
Hill.
Sheppard, D. & Mandleco, B. (2014). The influence of family hardiness on caregiver burden
in families with a child with disabilities. Journal of Undergraduate Research.
Siegert, R.J., Jackson, D.M., Tennant, A., & Turner-Stokes, L. (2010). Factor analisys and
rasch analisys of the zarit burden interview for acquired brain injury carer research.
Journal of Rehabilitation Medicine 42, 302-309.
Wiedebusch, S., McCubbin, M.A. & Muthny, F.A. (2007). Der family hardiness index in
deutscher adaptation (FHI-D) – ein fragebogen zur erhebung familiärer resilienz.
Prävention und Rehabilitation, 19, 74-80.
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
114
PENGEMBANGAN MEDIA PEMBELAJARAN ANIMASI FISIKA
BERBASIS MOBILE LEARNING ANDROID
Akhmad Haryanto*, Fatma Nailul Muna*, Budiyono Saputro**, dan Arif Billah**
*Mahasiswa Tadris IPA IAIN Salatiga Indonesia
**Dosen Tadris IPA IAIN Salatiga
Email : [email protected]
ABSTRAK
Penelitian ini bertujuan untuk mengembangkan media pembelajaran fisika berbentuk
software animasi yang dapat ditanamkan pada operating system Android yang dapat
digunakan sebagai media alternatif dalam proses pembelajaran mandiri siswa. Penelitian dan
pengembangan ini menggunakan pendekatan penelitian (Research and Development). Objek
penelitian ini berupa media pembelajaran animasi fisika berbasis mobile learning android.
Hasil penelitian ini adalah (1) need assessment kebutuhan pengembangan media pembelajaran
animasi fisika berbasis mobile learning android dengan total rata-rata 4,88 (sangat butuh). (2)
hasil FGD dan validasi pengembangan media pembelajaran animasi fisika berbasis mobile
learning android adalah draft media pembelajaran animasi fisika berbasis mobile learning
android yang dapat membantu pembelajaran fisika.
Kata Kunci: Media Pembelajaran, Mobile Learning, Android, Fisika
PENDAHULUAN
Perkembangan teknologi informasi dan komunikasi pada era sekarang ini mengakibatkan
derasnya arus informasi di masyarakat, mulai dari anak-anak sampai dewasa, pelajar maupun
pekerja. Kebutuhan masyarakat akan perkakas atau peralatan penyedia teknologi tersebut
terus meningkat. Kepemilikan dan kegunaan perkakas tersebut semakin menjadi “wajib”
mengingat kebutuhan informasi dan komunikasi dalam bermasyarakat. Perkakas yang dipilih
saat ini pada umumnya adalah telepon seluler atau telepon genggam. Masyarakat cenderung
menggunakan telepon genggam sebagai media komunikasi antara satu orang dengan orang
lain yang berada di tempat lain. Kenyataan telah menjadi sebuah fenomena yang sudah lazim
ditengah masyarakat dunia (Stefanus, 2014: 1).
Kemampuan dan teknologi telepon genggam sebagai media komunikasi dan informasipun
terus meningkat dan berinovasi sehingga menjadi layak kita sebut sekarang ini sebagai
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
115
smartphone. Operating System (OS) pada smartphone-pun bermunculan. Beberapa OS yang
familiar di tengah masyarakat saat ini adalah Android, iOS, Windows Phone, Java ME,
Symbian, BlackBerry, dan Samsung.
Pengguna smartphone di Indonesia mengalami pertumbuhan yang signifikan. Lembaga
riset digital marketing Emarker memperkirakan pada 2018 jumlah pengguna aktif smartphone
di Indonesia akan mencapai lebih dari 100 juta Orang. Dengan jumlah sebesar itu, Indonesia
akan menjadi negara dengan pengguna aktif smartphone terbesar keempat di dunia setelah
China, India, dan Amerika (Wahyudi, 2015).
Dalam dunia pendidikan, teknologi informasi dan komunikasi mendorong penciptaan
inovasi-inovasi dalam pembelajaran yang dapat menjadi solusi untuk memfasilitasi peserta
didik agar dapat belajar dimana saja dan kapan saja tanpa dibatasi ruang dan waktu dengan
mudah dan terjangkau (Rukhiyat, 2014: 108). Hasil penelitian Ruchiyat adalah salah satu
contoh yang membuktikan bahwa penggunaan smartphone terkait pembelajaran dalam dunia
pendidikan memungkinkan adanya “mobile learning”.
Media mobile learning berbasis android merupakan media pembelajaran alternatif yang
memiliki karakteristik unik yakni dapat digunakan dimana saja dan kapan saja, didukung
dengan visualisasi dan animasi yang menarik (Isma, 2015: 470).
Fisika merupakan salah satu cabang ilmu yang mempelajari segala sesuatu tentang
fenomena alam yang bersifat nampak maupun “abstrak” mulai ukuran mikro seperti atom
hingga makro seperti tata surya dan galaksi. Salah satu fenomena yang dipelajari dalam fisika
adalah tentang gerak. Gerak lurus adalah salah satu bagian yang tercakup dalam materi gerak.
Materi gerak lurus membahas hubungan antara beberapa variabel didalamnya seperti
perpindahan, kecepatan, percepatan, dan waktu. Proses pembelajaran gerak lurus pada peserta
didik di sekolah maupun mandiri sangat membutuhkan adanya media yang dapat
memvisualkan ataupun menganimasikan hubungan antara variabel-variabel di atas untuk
memudahkan dalam memahaminya.
Uraian di atas menjadi dasar penulis dalam pengajuan untuk melakukan penelitian
pengembangan media pembelajaran animasi fisika berbasis mobile learning android dalam
rangka membantu memudahkan peserta didik dalam pemahaman materi tersebut.
KAJIAN TEORI
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
116
Media merupakan alat yang harus ada apabila kita ingin memudahkan sesuatu dalam
pekerjaan. Media merupakan alat bantu yang dapat memudahkan pekerjaan. Setiap orang
pasti ingin pekerjaan yang dibuatnya dapat diselesaikan dengan baik dan dengan hasil yang
memuaskan (Nova, 2011: 15).
Media pembelajaran merupakan bagian integral dari proses pendidikan, maka dari itu
media pendidikan merupakan faktor yang sangat penting dalam menentukan keberhasilan
pendidikan. Heinich, dkk (1982) dalam Arsyad (2002: 4) mengemukakan media pembelajaran
merupakan peralatan yang mengantar informasi atau pesan-pesan yang bertujuan instruksional
atau mengandung maksud pengajaran.
Berdasarkan pengertian media pembelajaran diatas, diperoleh bahwa media pembelajaran
yaitu sarana dan prasarana guna membantu penyampaian pelajaran agar lebih mudah dalam
proses pembelajaran demi tercapainya tujuan belajar.
Mobile learning didefinisakan sebagai semua jenis lingkungan belajar dan ruang-ruang
yang memperhitungkan mobilitas tekonologi, mobilitas pelajar dan mobilitas belajar
(Mohamed, 2010: 20). Berdasarkan definisi tersebut, definisi belajar sudah berevolusi
mengikuti perkembangan teknologi sehingga untuk dapat memperoleh pengetahuan, siswa
dapat memperolehnya dimanapun dan kapanpun, tidak lagi hanya berada diruang kelas
(Yudha, 2016: 12).
Mobile learning merupakan dasar dari pembelajaran digital dengan kombinasi yang
efektif dari teknologi komputasi mobile. Media ini membuat peserta didik dapat setiap saat
dan dimana saja dapat dengan mudah mendapatkan informasi pengetahuan (Jiaqi Di, 2012: 1).
Menurut Abdul (2012: 2), terdapat tiga fungsi Mobile Learning dalam kegiatan
pembelajaran di dalam kelas (classroom instruction), yaitu sebagai suplement (tambahan)
yang sifatnya pilihan (opsional), pelengkap (komplemen), atau pengganti (substitusi).
1. Suplemen (tambahan) Mobile Learning berfungsi sebagai suplement (tambahan), yaitu:
peserta didik mempunyai kebebasan memilih, apakah akan memanfaatkan materi Mobile
Learning atau tidak. Dalam hal ini, tidak ada kewajiban/keharusan bagi peserta didik
untuk mengakses materi Mobile Learning. Sekalipun sifatnya opsional, peserta didik yang
memanfaatkannya tentu akan memiliki tambahan pengetahuan atau wawasan.
2. Komplemen (pelengkap) Mobile Learning berfungsi sebagai komplemen (pelengkap),
yaitu: materinya diprogramkan untuk melengkapi materi pembelajaran yang diterima
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
117
peserta didik di dalam kelas. Di sini berarti materi Mobile Learning diprogramkan untuk
menjadi materi reinforcement (penguatan) atau remedial bagi peserta didik di dalam
mengikuti kegiatan pembelajaran konvensional.
3. Substitusi (pengganti) Beberapa perguruan tinggi di negara-negara maju memberikan
beberapa alternatif model kegiatan pembelajaran kepada para peserta didik /siswanya.
Tujuannya agar para peserta didik dapat secara fleksibel mengelola kegiatan
perkuliahannya sesuai dengan waktu dan aktifitas sehari-hari peserta didik. Ada tiga
alternative model kegiatan pembelajaran yang dapat dipilih peserta didik, yaitu:
a. sepenuhnya secara tatap muka (konvensional)
b. sebagian secara tatap muka dan sebagian lagi melalui internet
c. sepenuhnya melalui internet.
Beberapa kelebihan mobile learning dibandingkan dengan pembelajaran lain adalah
(Mohamed, 2012: 34):
1. Akses mudah dimana saja
2. Dukungan pembelajaran jarak jauh
3. Dapat meningkatkan pembelajaran berpusat pada siswa
4. Baik untuk mereview konten pembelajaran
5. Mendukung pembelajaran mandiri siswa
6. Dapat meningkatkan interaksi antara siswa dan guru
7. Mengurangi hambatan komunikasi antara guru dengan siswa
Selain kelebihan diatas, mobile learning juga mempunyai beberapa kekuranngan yaitu
(Yudha, 2016: 15):
1. Perbedaan kecepatan akses internet dibeberapa daerah
2. Dalam penggunaanya harus tetap diawasi agar tidak disalah gunakan selain untuk
belajar.
3. Masih adanya anggapan negative untuk membawa mobile device kedalam ruang kelas.
4. Kurang memuaskannya tampilan dan fasilitas yang terdapat pada mobile device.
5. Sulitnya mengintegrasikan secara efektif mobile learning dengan kurikulum yang ada.
Sistem operasi android sudah berjalan jauh sejak pertama kali memperkenalkan Open
Handset Alliance pada akhir tahun 2007. Android merupakan sistem operasi terbuka yang
secara agresif dipolulerkan oleh Google. Banyak peralatan nirkabel di berbagai negara
menggunakan sistem operasi Android. Peralatan lain seperti tablet, net-book, set-top box
bahkan mobil juga mengadobsi sistem operasi android (Steele & To, 2010: 1).
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
118
Safaat (2012: 1) menjelaskan android adalah sistem operasi untuk perangkat mobile
berbasis linux yang mencakup sistem operasi, middleware dan aplikasi. Android adalah
sebuah sistem operasi untuk smartphone dan tablet (Satyaputra, 2014: 2). Sistem operasi
dapat diilustrasikan sebagai jembatan antara device dan penggunanya, sehingga pengguna
dapat berinteraksi dengan device-nya dan menjalankan aplikasi-aplikasi yang tersedia pada
device (Ditto, 2016: 38).
Android adalah platform terbuka yang memungkinkan pengembang menciptakan aplikasi
mereka. Android di distribusikan dengan dua jenis. Pertama yang mendapat dukungan penuh
dari google atau Google Mail Service (GMS). Kedua adalah yang tidak mendapatkan
dukungan langsung dari google atau Open Handset Distribution(OHD).
Sistem operasi Android bersifat open source sehingga programmer berburu untuk
membuat aplikasi maupun memodifikasi aplikasi android. Setiap programmer mempunyai
peluang yang sama besar untuk bisa mengembangkan aplikasi Android sebab sifatnya yang
open source.
Istiyanto (2013:16) menjelaskan faktor penyebab popularitas aplikasi android antara lain:
1. Faktor kecepatan
Efisiensi aplikasi dalam memberikan data secara tepat sesuai dengan keinginan user.
Aplikasi mobile dibuat sederhana untuk kabutuhan tertentu dan tidak sekompleks aplikasi
untuk PC. Sehingga pengguna dapat dengan mudah dan cepat mengakses data yang ia
butuhkan.
2. Aspek produktivitas
Beragamnya aplikasi yang dipasarkan memudahkan pengguna untuk mengatasi
problem atau masalah yang ia hadapi sehari-hari. Aplikasi mobile saat ini telah
berkembang untuk berbagi keperluan mulai dari sekedar game sampai tutorial untuk
memasak sudah tersedia. Berbagai masalah keseharian kini dapat diatasi dengan mencari
aplikasi yang ada di pasar.
3. Kreatifitas desain
Desain yang ditawarkan mempunyai kemudahan penggunaan (user friendly).
Pengembang juga membuat berbagi penyesuaian sesuai dengan pengguna. Penyesuaian
berdasarkan umur, pendidikan dan kalangan membuat pengguna lebih leluasa dalam
menjalankan aktifitas mobile.
4. Fleksibilitas dan keandalan
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
119
Setiap aplikasi yang dipasarkan hanya diperuntukan untuk keperluan yang spesifik
saja. Keterbatasan inilah yang sering merepotkan pengguna. Namun keterbatasan dari
aplikasi dapat ditutupi dengan mencari aplikasi lain yang sesuai dengan yang dibutuhkan
oleh pengguna.
METODE PENELITIAN
Metode penelitian yang digunakan adalah pengembangan dan penelitian (research and
development) yang dipaparkan Sugiono(2009: 409). Tahapan-tahapan penelitian dan
pengembangan terdiri dari analisis kebutuhan, angket responden, pembuatan produk media,
FGD, revisi produk dan validasi. Penelitian ini dibatasi sampai validasi dari para ahli/pakar
dan praktisi. Sehingga penelitian ini baru pada tahap penemuan draft media pembelajaran
animasi fisika berbasis mobile learning android.
Teknik pengumpulan data penelitian ini adalah lembar penilaian produk, angket dan
wawancara. Lembar Penilaian diberikan untuk dosen ahli materi, dosen ahli media dan guru
fisika guna menilai kualitas media pembelajaran fisika yang telah dikembangkan berdasarkan
aspek isi, kreatifitas dan penggunaan. Angket responden diberikan kepada guru untuk
mengetahui bagaimana tanggapan guru terhadap kelayakan media pembelajaran.
HASIL PENELITIAN DAN PEMBAHASAN
1. Need Assesment Media Pembelajaran Animasi Fisika Berbasis Mobile Learning Android
Tabel 1.1 Tabel Analisis Kebutuhan
NO Indikator Responden Rata-rata Skor
1. Potensi materi 5 5
2. Ketertarikan Tampilan 5 5
3. Kemudahan dalam
Penggunaan
5 5
4. Buku panduan
penggunaan
5 4,8
5. Evaluasi pembelajaran
pada software
5 4,6
Guru dalam menjalankan tugas penyampaian pembelajaran di kelas membutuhkan
media. Media pembelajaran yang peneliti tawarkan ini berbasis animasi software android.
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
120
Penelitian dan pengembangan media pembelajaran animasi fisika berbasis mobile learning
android ini berdasarkan analisis kebutuhan guru IPA Fisika dilapangan. Adapun hasil analisis
kebutuhan rata-rata adalah 4,88 (sangat butuh), dengan rincian: potensi materi 5 (sangat
butuh), ketertarikan tampilan 5 (sangat butuh), kemudahan dalam penggunaan 5 (sangat
butuh), buku panduan penggunaan 4,8 (sangat butuh), dan evaluasi pembelajaran pada
software 4,6 (sangat butuh).
Analisis kebutuhan tersebut terdiri dari berbagai indikator. Adapun indikator tersebut
adalah potensi materi fisika yang dapat dibuat dalam animasi berbasis software android,
tampilan pada software android, kemudahan dalam penggunaan, buku panduan, dan evaluasi
pembelajaran pada media animasi fisika berbasis software android.
2. Draft Pengembangan Media Pembelajaran Animasi Fisika Berbasis Mobile Learning
Android
Berdasarkan analisis kebutuhan, FGD, dan validasi ahli, peneliti dapat menyusun draft
animasi fisika berbasis mobile learning android. Adapun draft animasi fisika berbasis mobile
learning android adalah sebagai berikut:
Gambar 1.1 Tampilan Menu Awal Aplikasi Media Pembelajaran Fisika
Pada menu awal aplikasi media pembelajaran animasi fisika berbasis mobile
learning android terdapat 4 tombol yang terdiri dari:
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
121
1. Tombol materi : tombol ini digunakan untuk menuju tampilan sub materi yang
terdapat dalam aplikasi.
2. Tombol larihan : tombol ini berfungsi untuk menuju tampilan soal yang telah
di muat dalam aplikasi.
3. Tombol info : tombol ini berfungsi untuk menuju tampilan info tentang
pengembang dari aplikasi.
4. Tombol exit : tombol ini berfungsi untuk keluar dari aplikasi.
Gambar 1.2 Tampilan Menu Materi Aplikasi Media Pembelajaran Fisika
Pada menu materi aplikasi media pembelajaran animasi fisika berbasis mobile
learning android terdapat 6 tombol yang terdiri dari:
1. Tombol definisi gerak : tombol ini digunakan untuk menuju tampilan materi
definisi gerak yang terdapat dalam aplikasi.
2. Tombol besaran gerak : tombol ini digunakan untuk menuju tampilan materi
besaran-besaran pada gerak yang terdapat dalam aplikasi.
3. Tombol gerak lurus : tombol ini digunakan untuk menuju tampilan materi gerak
lurus yang terdapat dalam aplikasi.
4. Tombol gerak dan gaya : tombol ini digunakan untuk menuju tampilan materi
hubungan gerak dan yang terdapat dalam aplikasi.
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
122
5. Tombol gerak vertikal : tombol ini digunakan untuk menuju tampilan materi gerak
vertikal yang terdapat dalam aplikasi.
6. Tombol home : tombol ini digunakan untuk menuju tampilan menu awal aplikasi.
Gambar 1.3 Tampilan Materi Aplikasi Media Pembelajaran Fisika
Pada menu materi aplikasi media pembelajaran animasi fisika berbasis mobile
learning android terdapat 3 tombol yang terdiri dari:
1. Tombol home : tombol ini digunakan untuk menuju tampilan menu awal aplikasi
2. Tombol next : tombol ini digunakan untuk menuju tampilan materi yang
selanjutnya.
3. Tombol prev : : tombol ini digunakan untuk menuju tampilan materi yang
sebelumnya.
Gambar 1.4 Tampilan Latihan Soal pada Aplikasi Media Pembelajaran Fisika
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
123
Pada menu latihan soal aplikasi media pembelajaran animasi fisika berbasis mobile
learning android terdapat 2 tombol yang terdiri dari:
1. Tombol home : tombol ini digunakan untuk menuju tampilan menu awal aplikasi
2. Tombol next : tombol ini digunakan untuk menuju soal yang selanjutnya.
SIMPULAN
Berdasarkan hasil penelitian dan pembahasan yang telah diuraikan, dapat disimpulkan
bahwa media pembelajaran animasi fisika berbasis mobile learning android sangat
dibutuhkan oleh guru. Skor analisisis kebutuhan media pembelajaran animasi fisika berbasis
mobile learning andeoid 4,88(sangat dibutuhkan). Guru sebagai praktisi membutuhkan media
yang dapat membantu memahamkan siswa. Oleh karena itu dengan adanya bahwa media
pembelajaran animasi fisika berbasis mobile learning android dapat memenuhi kebutuhan
para guru dalam proses pembelajaran.
Media pembelajaran animasi fisika berbasis software android ini dinyatakan layak untuk
diujikan setelah dilakukan validasi oleh ahli media, ahli materi, dosen dan praktisi. Rincian
tahapan validasi meliputi validasi materi, kelayakan tampilan, dan kemudahan dalam
penggunaan.
DAFTAR PUSTAKA
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
124
Abdul Majid. 2012. Mobile Learning. Bandung: Universitas Pendidikan Indonesia(UPI).
Arsyad, Azhar. 2009. Media Pembelajaran. Jakarta: PT Raja Grafindo Persada.
Ditto Rahmawan P. 2016. Pengembangan Game Edukatif Berbasis Android Sebagai Media
Pembelajaran Akuntasi Di Kelas XII IPS SMA Negeri 1 Imogiri Pada Materi Jurnal
Penyesuaian Perusahaan Jasa. Skipsi. Yogyakarta: Fakultas Ekonomi UNY.
Isma Rhamadhani L, dkk. 2015. Pengembangan Media Mobile Learning “Chemondro”
Berbasis Android Sebagai Suplemen Belajar Siswa SMA. Yogyakarta: Prosiding
Seminar Nasional Sains.
Istiyanto, Jazi Eko. 2013. Pemrograman Smartphone Menggunakan SDK Android dan
Hacking Android. Yogyakarta: Graha Ilmu.
Jiaqi DI, dkk. 2012. The Research in Mobile Learning Bassed on Android Smartphone
Platform Aplications. Prosiding ICCASM 2.
Mohamed, dkk. 2012. Mobile Learning (M- Learning) and Educational Environments.
IJDPS. Vol. 3. No. 4.
Nova Dela I.S. 2011. Pemanfaatan Media Pembelajaran Pendidikan Kewarganegaraan
Berbasis Teknologi Informasi dan Komunikasi (TIK) Pada SMP Negeri 5 Semarang.
Skripsi. Semarang: Fakultas Ilmu Sosial UNNES.
Rukhiyat Rizki P, dkk. 2014. Pengembangan Aplikasi Android Untuk Pembelajran Mobile
Learning Pada Pokok Bahasan Alat-alat Optik. Jakarta: Prosiding Seminar Fisika.
Vol. III.
Safaat, Nazrudin. 2012. Pemrogramn Aplikasi Mobile Smartphone dan Tablet PC Berbasis
Android. Bandung: Informatika.
Satyaputra dan Aritonang. 2014. Beginning Android Programming with ADT Budle. Jakarta:
Elex Media Komputindo.
Steele, J., & To, N. 2010. The Android developer's cookbook: building applications with the
Android SDK. Pearson Education.
Stefanus Rodrick J. 2014. Pemanfaatan Smartphone Android Oleh Mahasiswa Ilmu
Komunikasi Dalam Mengakses Informasi Edukatif. Manado: Jurnal Unsrat. Vol.III,
No.1.
Sugiono. 2014. Metode Penelitian Pendidikan: Pendekatan Kuantitatif, Kualitatif, dan R&D.
Bandung: Alfabeta.
Yudha Irfiantoro. 2016. Pemanfaatan Media Mobile Learnig Berbasis Adobe Integrated
Runtime Untuk Meningkatkan Hasil Belajar Pada Konsep Sistem Pencernaan. Skripsi.
Jakarta: Fakultas Tarbiyah dan Keguruan UIN Syarif Hidayatullah.
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
125
SOLAR SMARTPHONE: A GREENER SOLUTION
1Ar-Rayyan Fikri Fadli Fizari, Irhamna Fikri Fadli Fizari,
*2Fadli Fizari Abu Hassan Asari & 3Azlina Mat Saad
1Darjah 2 Wawasan, Sekolah Tengku Budriah,
02600 Arau, Perlis, Malaysia. 2Faculty of Business Management,
Universiti Teknologi MARA, Perlis Branch, Arau Campus, 02600 Arau, Perlis, Malaysia. 3School of Environmental Engineering, Universiti Malaysia Perlis,
Kompleks Pengajian Jejawi 3, 02600 Arau, Perlis, Malaysia.
*Corresponding e-mail: [email protected]
Abstract
High frequency of usage causes the smartphone battery power to diminish, thus needs a lot of
charging. At the same time, more batteries need to be used and eventually these batteries will
be thrown into the environment without a proper monitoring. Hence, we recommend solar
smartphone, as a greener solution to these two problems. This solar smartphone can be
charged using the solar energy. In addition, energy of the moon, light and fire can be the
alternative sources. All these energies can be absorbed via solar panels, located at the back of
the smartphone. A micro transformer will multiply the solar power, before it is stored in the
battery. This energy-saving process may increase the lifetime of a smartphone. In addition, no
more power bank is needed as it can be charged at any time, automatically or manually. This
saves the environment in terms of materials usage for manufacturing of both batteries and
power banks. Moreover, the cost can be saved through free energy consumption and long-life
batteries. This innovation has won a bronze medal at an international level; besides qualifying
the lead author to receive a young researcher award at a local innovation competition. It is a
hope that this innovation will attract attention from many parties in looking at the importance
of this technology to the environment.
Keywords: solar, smartphone, sustainability, micro transformer, communication
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
126
1.0 INTRODUCTION
High frequency of usages cause the smartphone battery power to diminish thus needs a lot of
charging. Most users will charge at a short period and continue to use it. This can affect the
battery life, as more than 50% of battery damage is caused by insufficient and incorrect
charging (Manbat, 2017). More batteries will be bought and used in replacing the damaged
ones. These lead to an increase in users’ costs.
At the same time, more batteries will be discarded, especially in the landfills. Without proper
and continuous monitoring, corrosion process caused by air and water may pollute our
environment (Clean Up Australia, 2009). In detail, its chemical content may pollute the
groundwater source which ends in the sea. Additionally, it can trigger underground
combustion releasing harmful gases into the air (Kattenburg, 2017).
For that, various ways have been proposed to overcome these two problems. Among them are
energy-saving batteries, long-life batteries, garbage isolation at source and recycling.
However, we need a more comprehensive solution. Not limited to battery saving, it should be
an environmentally friendly product. Thus, we recommend a solar smartphone!
Solar smartphone is an easy, economical and sustainable solution. The idea of using solar for
smartphone is new. The nearest innovations are solar power bank and solar charger, which
requires additional equipment. In addition, more money has to be spent by the consumers in
purchasing this additional equipment.
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
127
2.0 OBJECTIVES
There are three objectives of this solar smartphone:
i) Proposes free of charge energies usage, including the sun, the moon, light and fire.
ii) Saves resources (no need for charger) & reduces waste (fewer batteries used).
iii) Can be used anywhere, including in areas with no electricity source.
3.0 HOW IT WORKS
This process is organized in seven steps in facilitating readers understanding:
i) Several solar panels are located at the back of the smartphone.
ii) The panels absorb energy from light sources like the sun, the moon, lamp and fire.
iii) Micro-scale transformer multiplies the energy gained.
iv) The energy is channeled to the battery via energy ribbon.
v) The energy is then stored in the battery.
vi) Charging is automatically OFF when user starts talking, and resumes once the call is
end. ON/OFF manual button is also available.
vii) Full capacity charging is 2 hours for source from the sun and 4 hours for other sources
(the moon, lamp and fire).
Figure 1.0: Outer part of solar smartphone
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
128
Figure 2.0: Inner part of solar smartphone
Figure 1.0 shows the outer part of the solar smartphone, while Figure 2.0 reflects the inner
part of the solar smartphone.
The major difference between this solar smartphone and the other smartphones lies in the
solar panels and its micro transformer. Solar panels absorb power from light through
photovoltaic processes. Logically, if it can be used to move a car, heating the water for home
use and the alternative energy for electricity, imagine what its impact to a small smartphone.
However, solar panels without micro transformer are inefficient. This applies to Samsung
Blue Earth mobile phone. It can only be used for five minutes even though it has been sunlit
for an hour (Nick, 2015). Keep in mind that this is a regular phone and not a smartphone with
more applications and a complex built-in. For that, high capacity micro transformer is needed
in generating a lot of energy and sustainable capability (Seemingly, 2013).
4.0 DEVELOPMENT
Since the main author is still a standard two student, more time is needed in understanding the
basic concepts of electronics and solar energy. It is likely that this solar smartphone will be
developed starting in standard four and completed in standard six. It will be branded as Ar &
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
129
Ir, inspired by the names of main author siblings, Ar-Rayyan Fikri (Ar) and Irhamna Fikri
(Ir). Please pray for our success in realizing this dream into a reality.
5.0 ACHIEVEMENT
This innovation has been presented at the Young International Innovation Exhibition 2017
(YIIX ’17). As a result, the lead author has brought home a bronze medal (Figure 3.0) and
gained valuable experiences. This unique product attracted attentions from many parties. The
lead author was also awarded the Young Researcher Special Award during the PTSS 2nd
National Innovation Competition (PTSS INNOCOM 2017), as shown in Figure 4.0. The
status of the youngest presenter made it the most visited booth.
Figure 3.0: YIIX ’17 bronze medal
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
130
Figure 4.0: PTSS INNOCOM 2017 Young Researcher Special Award
6.0 CONCLUSION
It is our hope that this solar smartphone will be successfully developed in the near future.
Besides saving energy and money, it is also environmentally friendly. The success of this
product in winning the bronze medal of innovation and being recognized a special award
proves that this product is of high interest and high commercial value. Age is not a hindrance,
while effort and pray are essential foundations for our solar smartphone.
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
131
REFERENCES
Clean Up Australia. (2009). Why are batteries harmful to the environment. Retrieved from
https://www.cleanup.org.au/PDF/au/batteries_final.pdf
Kattenburg, K. (2017). What do batteries do to the environment if not properly recycled?
Retrieved from http://education.seattlepi.com/batteries-environment-not-properly-
recycled-3916.html
Manbat. (2017). Battery’s performance. Retrieved from http://www.manbat.co.uk/about-
chargers/
Nick, T. (2015). Did you know that Samsung launched the first solar-powered cell phone.pdf.
Retrieved from https://www.phonearena.com/news/Did-you-know-that-Samsung-
launched-the-first-solar-powered-cell-phone_id67493
Seemingly, S. (2013). Cellphone charger has no microtransformer. Retrieved from
https://electronics.stackexchange.com/questions/53587/cellphone-charger-has-no-
transformer
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
132
MOLLUSCICIDE REMOVAL FROM PADDY FIELD WASTEWATER: A
SUSTAINABLE METHOD
Azlina Mat Saad, Farrah Aini Dahalan, Naimah Ibrahim, & Sara Yasina Yusuf
School of Environmental Engineering, Universiti Malaysia Perlis,
Kompleks Pengajian Jejawi 3, 02600 Arau, Perlis, Malaysia
Abstract
Metaldehyde is a polar molluscicide used worldwide to combat pests including slugs and
snails in various planting area such as vegetables and paddy farming. In Malaysia, this
pesticide has been applied to eliminate golden apple snail or locally called siput gondang
emas. The increase in snail population caused the increase in the use of this pesticide. The
existence of this molluscicide in the aquatic environment leads to deterioration of water and
sediment conditions. Furthermore, the polluted water sources such as rivers and streams have
an impact on the end-user mainly humans and animals. For that reason, we proposed to used
biological wastewater treatment to overcome this metaldehyde pollution in paddy field
wastewater. In this biological wastewater treatment, we focused on utilizing aerobic
granulation technology to remove metaldehyde from paddy field wastewater. The aerobic
granular sludge was developed from seed sludge in the bioreactor system particularly
sequencing batch reactor that operated in 8 cycles in 24 hours a day. This technique is
sustainable since no harzardous waste produced from the treatment method.
Keywords: sustainable, economy, biological, golden apple snails, biodegradation
1.0 Introduction
In the agricultural sector, pests have become the main enemy that farmers must handle
(TECA, 2015). Agriculture pests such as insects and mollusks have reduced crop yields and
resulted in losses to farmers (Heong et al., 1995). Pest insects for example, rice planthoppers
have become a phenomenon feared by farmers when it caused severe damage to rice plants in
Asia including Malaysia, India, Japan, and Indonesia (Heong and Hardy, 2009). On the other
hand, Plan et al (2008), reported that golden apple snails (Pomacea canaliculata) are serious
pests of rice in South-East Asia. This snail ate and destroyed young irrigated paddy plant and
decline the yield of paddy (MADA, 2014). For that reason, farmers in paddy cultivation area
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
133
for instance in Malaysia choose molluscicide, specifically metaldehyde to kill their main
paddy plant enemy, namely golden apple snail as shown in Figure 1. There choose this
molluscicide due to the effectiveness of this compound to eliminate golden apple snails from
their paddy field (Calumpang et al., 1995).
Bristol Water (2012) reported that metaldehyde is an organic molluscicide that is
widely used in farming and landscape management to kill pests such as snails, slugs, and
gastropods. This pesticide is toxic for acute health effects resulting in death is consumed by
non-target animals directly or indirectly and categorized under Class II toxins (WHO, 1996
and PAN UK, 2001).
Figure 1: Golden apple snails in paddy field farming area
1.1 Problem statements
However, immoderate use of these harmful pesticide for a long period to get rid of this
pest has brought serious problems to the environment if not addressed immediately. Figure 2
shows that metaldehyde has been used in paddy field area in Malaysia. The high solubility
properties of this toxin increase the potential for soluble in soil and cause water pollutant.
What's more, this hazardous compound and its degradation product can remain within the
aquatic environment because of the low vapor pressure characteristic (Nabeerasool et al.,
2015). In the aquatic environment of paddy field, this pesticide undergoes bioaccumulation
proses in aquatic freshwater biota such as fish and edible snails. Metaldehyde finally enters
human and animal bodies systems through food chain and affect the health of humans and
animals (EFSA, 2010).
Due to the negative impacts of this pesticides to the environment, human and animals,
various removal method have been applied to eliminate this pesticide from water. Some of the
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
134
removal methods such as phenolic carbons, granules activated carbon, advanced oxidation
and activated carbon have been developed to treat water from this pesticide (Shu et al., 2013).
However, some of this method required lots of money and not so environmental friendly
because of hazardous waste production. Even, usual water treatments using ozone and
chlorine also failed to remove this stubborn pesticide (Marshall, 2013). For the solution, we
choose a sustainable method, namely aerobic granulation technology using sequencing batch
reactor to treat polluted paddy field wastewater.
Figure 2: Metaldehyde has been applied in paddy field area
1.2 Objectives of the study
The aim of this study is to provide a sustainable treatment method to get rid of this
molluscicide from the paddy field wastewater. This study also determine the availability of
aerobic granules to reduce metaldehyde concentration in paddy field wastewater. The
microorganisms in the aerobic granules developed using aerobic granulation technology are
played the most important roles in reducing metaldehyde in the wastewater samples.
Aerobic granulation has been used widely to treat various of wastewater including
pharmaceutical and industrial due to the efficiency of this method to stand shock loading
toxins of organic pollutants. According to Weber et al. (2007), aerobic granules are
surrounded by extracellular polymerase substances (EPS) that protect them from organic
pollutants disturbance. The aerobic granules posses high rates of metobolism and the
metaldehyde
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
135
difference zones inside the granules perform different functions in reducing organic pollutant
to treat wastewater efficiently.
2.0 METHODOLOGY
2.1 Configuration of Bioreactor
A bioreactor is made from acrilic materials. This bioreactor is a cylindrical shape
column with 35 cm in height, 10 cm in diameter and 2.5 L of total volume as shown in Figure
3. The arrangement of equipments such as peristaltic pumps and air pump in the bioreactor
set-up is shown in Figure 4. The operation system known as sequencing batch reactor
contains of four main steps. The step starts with filling process followed by aeration, settle
and ends with withdraw process. Three hours total time is needed to complete a cycle
containing these four steps. Figure 5 explains in details about what happened in each step.
Figure 3: A schematic drawing for bioreactor used in this study
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
136
Figure 4: Bioreactor configuration
Figure 5: Steps involved in sequencing batch reactor system
•The biomass in the bioreactor is let to settle at the bottom of the bioreactor
•The upper part of the biomass in the bioreactor is withdrawn from the reactor
•Oxygen is supplied into the bioreactor from the air pump
• synthetic wastewater is pumped into the bioreactor via tubing by peristaltic pump
Filling
(0.50 hrs)
Aeration
(2.0 hrs)
Settled
(0.42 hrs)
Withdraw
(0.08 hrs)
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
137
2.2 Activated sludge
To start the aerobic granulation process, we need to collect fresh activated sludge from
wastewater treatment nearby. As we can see, at the early stage, activated sludge are irregular
fluffy flocs shape with brown in colour as shown in Figure 6. The activated sludge samples
are tested according to American Standard Method for wastewater (2005) for parameters such
as biomass concentrations, dissolved oxygen (DO) and pH. Then, the activated sludge is
introduced as starter or seed into the bioreactor. Synthetic wastewater containing of acetate
and other substances is provided into the bioreactor to feed the microorganisms (Nor-Anuar,
2008).
Figure 6: Activated sludge sample
2.3 Organic chemicals removal
Parameters such as chemical oxygen demand (COD), ammoniacal nitrogen (AN) and
metaldehyde removal have been measured to monitor the efficiency of the aeobic granules in
reducing this organic pollutants from the wastewater. Both parameters are measured using
Standard Method for Wastewater (2005).
A batch experiments is conducted to measure the metaldehyde removal performance
of aerobic granules. A series of metaldehyde concentration is prepared in conical flasks (from
210 to 330 mg/L). Data for this experiment are collected in every three days in two weeks.
The samples collected will be extracted using liquid-liquid extraction method.
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
138
3.0 RESULTS AND DISCUSSION
Aerobic granules with spherical shape are started to replace activated sludge in the
bioreactor in two weeks. The increase in size of aerobic granules can be seen by naked eyes.
Morphology of the aerobic granules can be seen in details using light microscope with digital
camera. Figure 7 shows the variation in sizes of aerobic granules grown in the bioreactor.
Figure 7: Aerobic granules in bioreactor
After two weeks, this aerobic granules shows high ability in reducing chemical
oxygen demand (COD) as shown in Figure 8. At the same time, the concentration of
ammoniacal nitrogen (AN) in effluent samples decrease after two weeks. The increase in
removal percentage of AN exhibits the abilty of aerobic granules in treated the wastewater as
depicted in Figure 9. For that reason, we believe that this aerobic granules can reduce
metaldehyde concentration in wastewater as they show good removal performance on organic
pollutants such as COD and AN.
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
139
Figure 8: Removal percentage of chemical oxygen demand
Figure 9: Removal percentage of ammoniacal nitrogen
Figure 10 shows the biomass concentration values in bioreactor. The biomass
concentrations were detected to fluctuate over the time due to the adaptation of bacteria to the
new environment condition in the bioreactor system. Figure 11 shows the detection of
metaldehyde using gas chromatography mass spectrometry (GC-MS) in paddy field water in
Arau, Perlis. This metaldehyde detection demonstrate the existence of this pesticide in the
paddy field water. Farmers in this area used this pesticide to kill golden apple snails in their
farming area since this molluscicide exhibits good performance in eliminating golden apple
snails in their paddy area.
0
10
20
30
40
50
60
70
80
90
100
0 5 10 15 20 25 30 35
REM
OV
AL
(%)
TIME (DAY)
0
20
40
60
80
100
120
0 5 10 15 20 25 30 35
REM
OV
AL
(%)
TIME (DAY)
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
140
Figure 10: Biomass concentration over time
Figure 11 : GC-MS
4.0 Conclusion
This study approaches a sustainable method to reduce the toxicity and effect of this
molluscicide in the water ambient. This aerobic granulation technology is believed to be one
of the alternative that give a big positive impact in treating wastewater worldwide.
0
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
0 3 6 9 11 14 17 21 23 25 27 29 30
BIO
MA
S C
ON
CEN
TRA
TIO
N (
g/L)
TIME (DAY)
MLSS (g/L) MLVSS (g/L)
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
141
5.0 Acknowledgement
Authors would like to thank Ministry of Higher Education (MOHE) Malaysia and
UniMAP for Fundamental Research Grant Scheme (FRGS) No. 9003-00386 and MyBrain15
(MyPhD) Scholarship.
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
142
References
APHA (American Public Health Association). (2005). Standard methods for the examination
of water and wastewater. 21st Edition. New York: American Public Health
Association, the American Water Works Association and the Water Environment
Federation.
Bristol Water, (2012). Briefing on metaldehyde. Retrieved October 5, 2014, from
http://www.bristolwater.co.uk/news/general/.
Calumpang, S. M. F., Medina, M. J. B., Tejada, A. W., & Medina, J. R. (1995).
Environmental impact of two molluscicides: niclosamide and metaldehyde in a rice
paddy ecosystem. Bulletin of environmental contamination and toxicology, 55(4),
494-501.
De Kreuk, M. K., De Bruin, L. M. M., & Van Loosdrecht, M. C. M. (2005). Aerobic granular
sludge: From idea to pilot plant. Aerobic granular sludge. IWA Publishing, London,
111-124.
EFSA (European Food Safety Authority). 2010. Conclusion on the peer review of the
pesticide risk assessment of the active substance Metaldehyde. EFSA Journal, 8(10),
1-71.
El-Bestawy, E., El-Masry, M.H., & El-Adl, N.E. (2005). The potentiality of free gram-
negative bacteria for removing oil and grease from contaminated industrial effluents.
World Journal of Microbiology & Biotechnology, 21, 815–822.
Heong, K. L., Teng, P. S., & Moody, K. (1995). Managing rice pests with less
chemicals. GeoJournal, 35(3), 337-349.
Heong, K. L., & Hardy, B. (Eds.). (2009). Planthoppers: new threats to the sustainability of
intensive rice production systems in Asia. Int. Rice Res. Inst.
MADA (Muda Agricultural Development Authority). (2014). Siput gondang emas. Retrieved
August 20, 2015, from http://mada.gov.my/siput-gondang-emas1.
Marshall, J. (2013). Water UK briefing paper on mataldehyde. Retrieved March 12, 2014,
from http://www.water.org.uk/sites/default/files/documents/Policy-Briefings/
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
143
Water%20UK%20Policy%20briefing%20Metaldehyde%2013%20Aug%202013_0.p
df.
Nabeerasool, M. A., Campen, A. K., Polya, D. A., Brown, N. W., & van Dongen, B. E.
(2015). Removal of Metaldehyde from water using a novel coupled adsorption and
electrochemical destruction technique. Water, 7(6), 3057-3071.
Nor-Anuar, A. (2008). Development of aerobic granular sludge technology for domestic
wastewater treatment in hot climate. Unpublished Ph.D dissertation. Universiti
Teknologi Malaysia: Skudai.
PAN UK (Pesticide Action Network United Kingdom). (2001). Retrieved April 3, 2015, from
http://www.pan-uk.org/pestnews/Actives/Metaldeh.htm.
Plan, M. R. R., Saska, I., Cagauan, A. G., & Craik, D. J. (2008). Backbone cyclised peptides
from plants show molluscicidal activity against the rice pest Pomacea canaliculata
(golden apple snail). Journal of agricultural and food chemistry, 56(13), 5237-5241.
Shu, Z., Bolton, J. R., Belosevic, M., & El Din, M. G. (2013). Photodegradation of emerging
micropollutants using the medium-pressure UV/H 2 O 2 advanced oxidation
process. Water research, 47(8), 2881-2889.
TECA (Technologies and practices for small agricultural producers). (2015). Pest and Disease
Management in Organic Agriculture. Retrieved August 24, 2017 from
http://teca.fao.org/read/8372.
Textile Today (2012). Biological Treatment of Textile Effluents: Best adoptable option results
in cost & environment savings with outstanding treatment efficiency. Retrieved May
12, 2016, from http://www.textiletoday.com.bd/biological-treatment-of-textile-
effluents-best-adoptable-option-results-in-cost-environment-savings-with-
outstanding-treatment-efficiency/
Weber, S. D., Ludwig, W., Schleifer, K.H., & Fried, J. (2007). Microbial composition and
structure of aerobic granular sewage biofilms. Applied and Environmental
Microbiology, 73, 6233-6240.
WHO (World Health Organization). (1996). Data sheets on pesticides. No. 93. Metaldehyde.
Retrieved July 23, 2016, from http://www.inchem.org/documents/pds/pds/pest93.
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
144
LEARNING GUITAR IN AUGMENTED REALITY
Chan Shu Sean1, Rajermani Thinakaran2
1 Undergraduate student
1 , 2 School of Computing, Nilai University,
No 1, Persiaran Universiti, Putra Nilai, 71800 Nilai, Negeri Sembilan.
Corresponding author email: [email protected]
Abstract
A guideline is essential for every beginners in the progress of learning music instruments to
monitor their foundation during earlier times. Without a proper guideline, learners especially
those who self-learned will get frustrated with the uncertainty in their performance. Although
guitar as one of the most notable selflearning music instrument is very attractive to beginners
but it becomes a nuisance where flipping the pages with tablatures along with the chords
while playing it for novice guitarists as they have to stop playing. This project will be
conducted to create a system for learning guitar in augmented reality (AR). AR is a view from
a real time/world environment where the computer generated elements are displayed on the
screen of a device with real wold sensory input such as sound, video or graphics. AR has the
ability to enrich the display content to become more interactive and fun. The main
functionality of the system is to detect user’s fingers position and the fiducial marker for
chord verification by matching the fingers position with the fiducial marker that being
installed on the guitar instrument. Since youngster from the millennium years are familiar
with electronic devices, AR will become a better platform for the environment of self-learning
guitar.
Keywords: augmented reality, guitar application, marker-less tracking, marker-based tracking.
1 INTRODUCTION
There is always a barrier whenever we are learning something unfamiliar. We often
find a solution to break through the barrier and end up with another obstacle with different
level. Guitar as one of the popular-musical instruments for selflearning often accompanied by
very spontaneous learning process. Nevertheless, there is no appropriate or stated procedure to
master a musical instrument outside of the classical repertoire or academic instruction (Green,
2008). Tablature is traditionally used to learn playing guitars, which is quite easy to
understand but again and again looking into the tablature and then playing is distracting. An
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
145
experiment conducted by Keebler et al. (2014) with six participants without any formal or
informal guitar training. The experiment is to test the result of learning guitar by using the
traditional way, follow diagram and another way which is by using a special guitar Fretlight®,
a built in LED guitar assisted by its learning program that will indicate LED light wherever
the note is expected to be played on the fretboard. The results from the learning process are as
Figure 1.
FIGURE 1: Experiment Result of Scale Accuracy between using Fretlight and Diagram
As we can see, interactive learning by Fretlight® results better in term of scale
accuracy. However not everyone could afford the expensive Fretlight® guitar. Current
technologies using A may assist in lowering the initial struggle involved in learning music by
lowering the difficulties of conventional teaching materials. AR works by augmenting what
we see in the “real world” with additional information, presented digitally. AR enables a user
to see and interact with virtual imagery overlaid on his or her surrounding real environment.
AR systems have three critical characteristics: They integrate real and virtual images,
interactive at real time, and the virtual content is recorded in 3D (Billinghurst et al., 2015).
Several years ago, there has been an argument that viewing AR as a concept rather
than a type of technology would be more fruitful for educators, researchers, and designers
(Wu et al., 2013). The requirements for virtual learning environments have been already well
defined. AR up until now still has not been systematically considered in educational learning
system. Approximately, all educational application requires industrial, instructional and
cognitive features to be conscientiously examined ahead implementation. An instructor’s
conventional delivery can be improved by exploring multimedia content over the Internet,
likewise in an AR environment. Beforehand, the educational system must be clear,
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
146
understandable, straightforward and robust and provide users with precise and concise
information. This will increase the level of students’ understanding and their skills. In
addition, the digitisation of the AR learning material must be carried out correctly so that
every information is precisely and clearly presented to users. The digitisation is commonly an
offline process and consists of various operations, depending on the objective (Shimabuku et
al., 2017).
The primary goal of this project is to design, implement and evaluate interaction
techniques for creating AR in guitar learning system. The motivation for this research comes
from the need for more efficient and instinctive interaction approaches for guitar self-learning
system. AR based education will be more accessible to learners and educators across the
world and it is continuing to be the focus area for creating enhanced value in everyday
interactions.
2 AUGMENTED REALITY
AR consists of fusing of live images with virtual layers of information. The principle
of AR, in which virtual content is extended on the top of a real environment, is not to be
confused with Virtual Reality (VR), where the computer-generated virtual environment is
mostly or totally virtual for people to experience it. There exist two distinct types of AR,
which differ in the way that the virtual layer associated with a given environment is identified:
location-based AR and image-based AR (Cheng and Tsai, 2012). Location based AR
application rely on the spatial environment and the orientation of the device without external
resources such as marker or barcode, to select and display location relevant information. Thus,
location-based AR sometimes refers to marker-less AR. For image-based AR, applications use
image recognition algorithms to trigger the display of relevant content over a recognised
physical pattern which called markers. Therefore, image-based AR also known as
markerbased AR. This article will focus on the combination of markerless and marker-based
AR.
2.2 Benefits of AR in Education
• Education will become more interactive, efficient, effective and simple (Lee, 2012).
• AR system is able to accomplish educational environments which are better in
productivity, contentment, and interactive than previously
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
147
• AR system could provide motivating, entertaining, and engaging environments conducive
for learning.
• AR applications in educational background are appealing, simulating, and interesting for
learners.
2.3 Input and Tracking Devices in AR
Displays, input devices, tracking devices, and processors are commonly the principal
elements for an augmented reality system (Chawla, 2015). Input devices are devices that can
help user input commands to the AR system, such as microphones, cameras and controllers.
Microphones can be used for speech recognition and cameras can be used for hand gesture
detection and recognition. Some AR systems use electronic gloves (Figure 2) or wrist band as
input controller.
FIGURE 2: CaptoGlove: Wearable Gaming, VR, AR, PC & Mobile Controller
Tracking devices in AR system include digital cameras, global navigation satellite
system (GNSS), inertial measurement unit (IMU), solid state compass, wireless modules, etc.
(Lai, 2017). GNSS provides the geographical location of the system, while other wireless
modules like Wi-Fi and Bluetooth can provide relative location in the indoor scene. Besides
tracking, pose estimation is also a crucial part in
AR system, it provides the necessary geometry information for correct projection of virtual
imagery. Failures in pose estimation may cause false projection with the addition of user’s
adverse reaction like dizziness for head-mounted AR system.
3 MARKER BASED METHOD
Computer vision uses markers that are patterns which can be detected with relatively
simple algorithm in a very short time. They are widely used in applications that relative pose
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
148
and position between camera and object are required. Circular and square markers are the
most common types in computer vision, because their geometric property makes them easy to
detect and more robust than other shapes. In this method, a particular target is looked for by
the device. Usually these are small, two-dimensional barcodes known as data-matrix codes or
it’s a 2D image printed on something like a poster (Figure 3). The mark is identified via the
camera by the augmented reality application device, the image is processed, the barcode is
converted into a web address, and a relevant web page is requested by the browser with
additional information (Zheng et al., 2017). Every set of alternative markers or fiducial
markers, as these "added reference points" are called, can be read by the AR systems by
designing them appropriately. Marker-based method generally can be divided into two steps,
marker candidate detection and marker identification.
FIGURE 3: ArUco markers used in OpenCV toolbox
3.1 MARKER CANDIDATE DETECTION
In marker Candidate detection step, algorithms search for the region that matches the
perspective distortion of the marker geometry (Benligiray et al., 2017). For square markers,
this means search for matching quadrilaterals, and for circles this means ellipses. Since most
markers only contain white and black, images are converted into grayscale images. Then
binarization and edge detection are usually used as pre-process to help extract candidate
regions.
3.2 MARKER IDENTIFICATION
For the marker identification step, the perspective distortion of candidate regions are
often removed by homography transform. Depending on the way that markers are encoded,
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
149
there are several ways to identify markers. Correlation-based markers are corresponded with
reference grids. This kind of markers can be identified by calculating the correlation
coefficient (Garrido- Jurado et al., 2016). For digitalcode-based markers, marker ID can be
directly read from the marker. Usually the marker ID is made of binary digits. There are
various methods for encrypting the marker, few separate the marker into square sub regions,
few use triangles indicating at several angles, and few use encryption methods based on
fourier transform alike. While for the topology-based markers, marker identification depends
on topological adjacency. Region adjacency graph is computed using the binary image.
Topologybased markers are robust to geometry distortions, but the topology itself can be
changed by occlusion.
3.3 MARKER DETECTION AND TRACKING
Since the main purpose for augmented reality is to enhance the reality with virtual
content, it is important to make sure that virtual objects are correctly registered to the real
scene. This can help users view the virtual content as part of the real world. Accurate
registration can be retrieved by estimating the pose of the camera or user’s view point. The
registration process usually consists of two parts:
• Fiducial marker (Figure 4) or feature points are detected, using marker based
methods or maker-less methods.
• Estimates the pose and map 3D virtual objects through proper projective
geometry (Zheng et al., 2017).
FIGURE 4: (a) Fiducial marker samples
Figure 5 shows the process of marker detection and tracking. There are three stages include:
• The first stage – Pre-processing
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
150
Image frame is captured and undergo image processing which in this case – grey
scaling stage.
• The second stage – Detection
The system detects key points based on gradient changes, from the key points, feature
is extracted to matches the key points from original image’s key points.
• The third stage – Tracking
If the marker is found, it continues to execute, else, read again the image from the
input.
FIGURE 5: Marker Detection and Tracking (Tun, W.N. et al., 2017)
4 MAKER-LESS METHOD
Maker-less method is based on the feature extraction and recognition in the real world.
It may be less accurate than marker-based method, but it does not need any marker to be
placed ahead. It assists the AR system spots the view in a more natural way. In the feature
extraction step, the goal is to find areas of interest in input image that can be served as unique
and reliable markers. There are lots of feature detection and extraction algorithms based on
different single or combination of features, such as edges, corners, blobs, ridges. For example,
corner-based detectors focus on the rapid change of image gradients, using the first or second
derivative of gradients along different directions (Wang et al., 2016).
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
151
After features are recognized, a small image patch around the significance point (or
area) will be extracted using particular feature extraction algorithm and feature descriptors
will be provoked. Feature descriptors are important for the following feature matching part.
Since relative position between camera and the object is always changing, it is necessary to
use descriptors that are invariant to scale and rotation, such as Scale-Invariant Feature
Transform (SIFT) and Speeded-Up Robust Features (SURF). In order to achieve rotation
invariant, the direction of dominant gradient in the feature point region usually serves as the
main direction.
Then feature descriptors are computed in scale-space to achieve scale invariant.
Not like marker-based methods, in which markers have their own ID, markerless
methods find corresponding point by feature matching process. Firstly, a distance function
that compares features is defined. Then, for a given feature in image A, use the distance
function to test all the features in image B. The one with minimum distance can be considered
as the corresponding feature point. There are many kinds of distance functions, like Sum of
Squared Difference (SSD), Sum of Absolute Difference (SAD), etc. Besides the exhaustive
search method that mentioned above, there are many other search methods using different
searching strategy. For example, Flann-based matcher uses a fast approximate nearest
neighbour search algorithm.
To improve the matching result, false matches can be removed by certain filter
algorithms. One popular method is using the random sample consensus (RANSAC) method.
RANSAC estimates the homography transform matrix between matched feature points, using
only part of the feature points. Then it calculates the reprojection error of feature points using
current homography transform matrix and mark inliers and outliers. After several loops, the
algorithm picks the transformation that has most number of inliers and remove the outliers.
The final homography matrix is generated by using least-square method with inliers.
4.1 MARKER-LESS TRACKING
This tracking method works by using scanning algorithms and feature detection
systems. Say, we want to find the information about some object, we can simply point our
phone at it and have some kind of feature-detection or pattern identification systems try to
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
152
recognize it. Specific scanning algorithms are used to identify it. It creates or projects a virtual
grid on the image caught by our camera. The
GPS already locates the approximate location of our phone or the device we are using. And to
pinpoint the exact location, the automatic scan finds several anchor points and binds a virtual
model to it. The marker less technology has a lot of benefits including that the real life object
can act as a marker by itself and there is no expense of building or designing markers on the
objects. We don’t have to make distinctive optical identifiers. The physical objects have the
digital images projected directly upon them. This is known as projection mapping and can be
used to quite remarkable effects (Agrawal & Patel, 2017).
5 COMPARISON OF AR MARKERS
The relationship between development in image recognition technology and AR-
capable devices are correspond. As a result, most implementations of markerbased AR
recognise objects using computer vision algorithms (Vogt and Shingles, 2013). There are
three types of AR markers: Fiducial marker, Quick-response (QR) Code and Natural Marker.
QR Code is a 2D barcode generated for an internet based link while natural marker is object-
based marker. Among these markers, Fiducial marker is the most popular among AR markers
due to it easy implementation. Below (Table 1) is the comparison of markers:
TABLE 1: Comparison of AR Markers (Gomes Jr. et al., 2017)
6 POSE ESTIMATION
In order to place a virtual object in 3D, we need to know the relative pose between the
object and the camera (or user’s view point). Then we can calculate the object’s
corresponding 2D projection from user’s view. The general equation of such transformation
is:
x=K[R|t]X
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
153
where X is a point in 3D space, x is the 2D projection of X on image plane, K is the camera
intrinsic matrix, and [R|t]is the extrinsic matrix (rotation and translation) (Marchand et al.,
2016). Camera matrix K can be obtained by camera calibration, or we can use the structure
from motion method mentioned above. Then, with the location of detected markers of feature
points, pose [R|t] can be computed using simple least square method. Once the pose is
estimated, virtual objects can be easily projected to the 2D image plane.
7 RESEARCH METHODOLOGY
The system will be implement by using several tools such as computer with webcam,
fiducial marker paper, and a normal guitar with 6 strings. The fiducial marker paper will be
stick on the guitar and place directly in front of the webcam. The system will allow the
webcam to capture the image and perform the methodology as will be mentioned after this.
7.1 DESCRIPTION OF METHODOLOGY
FIGURE 6: Stages of chord and finger detection
The following are the description for each stage of research method.
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
154
Stage 1: Image input
Image is captured by camera as input.
Stage 2: Marker-based detection technique Step 1,
read fiducial marker into system.
Step 2, extract the feature or the marker.
Stage 3: Capture fingering position (figure 7) Step
1, identify the hand.
Step 2, outline the finger positions.
Step 3, from fingers, draw out ellipse.
Step 4, locate fingertip.
Step 5, track the fingertips of the hand posture.
Stage 4: Compare marker input (e.g. C chord) and finger position on the strings.
Stage 5: Output
Indicate users whether they are playing it correctly.
In stage 3, fingertips are detected using a curvature-based algorithm on the contour of
a user's hand (Figure 7). The candidate fingertip point is outlined by the high curvature value.
Each fingertips are accurately located by fitting an ellipse on it. Five fingertips are identified
and controlled based on the post of a thumb so that the fingertips are used as point
correspondences for a camera pose estimation algorithm (Lee & Hollerer, 2009).
FIGURE 7: Stage 3 example (Huidong, 2016)
8 CONCLUSION
This paper summarizes the steps taken in designing a prototype system for teaching
the basics of guitar to beginner level students, by using functionality of an implemented
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
155
augmented reality interface toolkit. The interactive AR scenarios demonstrate the potentials of
learning and training through natural human-computer interaction techniques supporting
learners to enjoy an entertainment and interactive music guide. Another advantage of this
approach is that it is generic and can be easily extended and adapted to other areas of music.
Currently the framework provides visual information to potential learners but could not
perform a comprehensive sound-simulation nor provide real-time feedback. The correction of
the auditory information can be performed using Digital Signal Processing (DSP) filters and
the suggested information must be provided to the learner in real time.
Unlike other AR interfaces, this trial is specifically concentrate on multimedia
augmentation and interaction techniques for learning guitar. In the future, all the learning
scenarios which are currently fixed in the system will be stored in a database system so that
users can access it from anywhere. Undoubtedly, AR interfaces are capable of exploiting a
number of different approaches and can provide unique solutions for many potential
commercial applications. In the coming years, AR learning systems will provide automatic
feedback for actions or situations that are otherwise impossible to achieve. However, to
increase the usefulness of learning applications more sophisticated teaching environments
must be designed to provide a complete and powerful solution to modern education.
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
156
REFERENCES
Agrawal, V. and Patel, J. (2017). A REVIEW: AUGMENTED REALITY AND ITS WORKING. [online] Available at: https://www.irjet.net/archives/V4/i5/IRJET-V4I5118.pdf. [Accessed 27 Aug. 2017].
Benligiray, B., Topal, C. and Akinlar, C. (2017). Stag: A Stable Fiducial Marker System. [online] Available at: https://arxiv.org/pdf/1707.06292.pdf. [Accessed 21 Aug. 2017].
Billinghurst, M., Clark, A and Lee, G. (2015). A Survey of Augmented Reality. [online] Available at: http://www.nowpublishers.com/article/DownloadSummary/HCI-049. [Accessed 1 Sep. 2017]
Chawla, S. (2015). Augmented Reality. [online] Available at: https://www.slideshare.net/SakshiChawla10/augmented-reality-50145437. [Accessed 8 Sep. 2017]
Cheng, K-H., Tsai., C-C. (2012). Affordances of Augmented Reality in Science learning: Suggestions for future Research. Journal of Science Education and Technology.
Garrido- Jurado, S. (2016). Generation of fiducial marker dictionaries using mixed integer
linear programming. [online] Available at:
https://doi.org/10.1016/j.patcog.2015.09.023. [Accessed 24 Aug. 2017]
Gomes Jr., D. Reis, P., Paiva, A., Silva, A., Braz Jr., G., Gattass, M. and Araújo, A. (2017). An Approach for Construction of Augmented Reality System using Natural Markers and Mobile Sensors in Industrial Fields. [online] Available at: http://www.univagora.ro/jour/index.php/ijccc/article/download/2658/pdf. [Accessed 23 Aug. 2017]
Green L. (2008). Group cooperation, inclusion and disaffected pupils: some responses to informal learning in the music classroom, Presented at the RIME Conference 2007, (Exeter: Music Education Research; ), 177–192 10.1080/14613800802079049
Huidong, B. (2016). Mobile Augmented Reality: Free-hand Gesture-based Interaction. [online] Available at: http://hdl.handle.net/10092/13724. [Accessed 21 Aug. 2017]
Keebler, J. R., Wiltshire, T.J., Smith, D.C., Fiore, S.M. and Bedwell, J.S. (2014). Shifting the
paradigm of music instruction: implications of embodiment stemming from an augmented reality guitar learning system. [online] Available at:
https://doi.org/10.3389/fpsyg.2014.00471. [Accessed 20 Jul. 2017]
Lai, Y. (2017). Augmented Reality Virtualization of Building Information Model.
[online] Available at:
https://etd.ohiolink.edu/!etd.send_file?accession=osu149263273982056&disp
osition=inline. [Accessed 26 Sep. 2017]
Lee, K. (2012). Augmented Reality in Education and Training. [online]. Available at:
https://doi.org/10.1007/s11528-012-0559-3. [Accessed 27 Sep. 2017]
Lee, T. and Hollerer, T. (2009). Handy AR: Markerless Inspection of Augmented Reality Objects Using Fingertip Tracking. [online] Available at:
https://ilab.cs.ucsb.edu/index.php/component/content/article/10/25. [Accessed 26 Aug.
2017]
Marchand, E., Uchiyama, H. and Spindler, F. (2016). Pose estimation for augmented reality: a hands-on survey, [online] Available at: https://hal.inria.fr/hal-
01246370/document. [Accessed 4 Sep. 2017]
Shimabuku, M., Hayashi, K. and Kanemune, S. (2017). A Teaching Material of Sort Algorithm using Augmented Reality. [online] Available at: https://www.jstage.jst.go.jp/article/tvrsj/22/2/22_199/_pdf. [Accessed 29 Aug. 2017]
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
157
Tun, W.N, Tyan, M., Kim, S. and Lee, J-W. (2017). Marker Tracking with AR.Drone for
Visual-based Navigation Using SURF and MSER Algorithms. [online]
Available at:
https://www.researchgate.net/publication/315141712_Marker_Tracking_with
_ARDrone_for_Visualbased_Navigation_Using_SURF_and_MSER_Algorithms.
[Accessed 23 Jul. 2017]
Wang, X., Ong, S.K. and Nee, A.Y.C. (2016). A comprehensive survey of augmented reality assembly research. [online] Available at:
http://www.aim.shu.edu.cn/CN/article/downloadArticleFile.do?attachType=P
DF&id=151. [Accessed 31 Aug. 2017]
Vogt, FPA and Shingles, LJ. (2013). Augmented reality in astrophysics. [online] Available at: https://arxiv.org/pdf/1305.5534. [Accessed 25 Sep. 2017]
Wu, H.-K., Lee, S. W.-Y., Chang, H.-Y., and Liang, J.-C. (2013). Current status, opportunities and challenges of augmented reality in education. Computers & Education, 62, 41-49. doi: 10.1016/j.compedu.2012.10.024
Zheng, Z., Wang, B., Wang, Y., Yang, S., Dong Tianyang Yi, Z., Choi, C., Chang,
E.J. and Chang, E.Y. (2017). Aristo: An Augmented Reality Platform for Immersion and Interactivity. [online] Available at: http://infolab.stanford.edu/~echang/AristoPlatform.pdf. [Accessed 2 Aug. 2017]
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
158
IMPLEMENTASI PROGAM GERAKAN GEMAR SEDEKAH (GREGED) DI SD
MUHAMMADIYAH (PLUS) KOTA SALATIGA, JAWA TENGAH, INDONESIA
Danang Setiawan, S.Pd.I
Progam Magister Pendidikan Guru Madrasah Ibtidaiyah, Institut Agama Islam Negeri
Salatiga, Jawa Tengah, Indonesia
Email:[email protected]
ABSTRAK
Pendidikan di Indonesia lebih berorientasi pada penanaman pengetahuan saja. Sehingga
dalam, prakteknya peserta didik tidak dapat mengamalkan dalam kehidupan sehari-hari.
Kondisi ini belum terwujud disebabkan tidak adanya progam pendidikan untuk membentuk
kecerdasan emosional. Fenomena dan fakta tersebut, menyebabkan banyak pihak
menyimpulkan pentingnya peran pendidikan karakter secara intensif sebagai esensi
pengembangan kecerdasan emosional melalui progam Gerakan Gemar Sedekah (GREGED).
Progam ini menunjukkan pembiasaan berbagi dari siswa, oleh siswa, uktuk siswa.
Penyalurannya diberikan ke peserta didik yang miskin, yatim-piatu, siswa yang terkena
musibah, masyarakat miskin di sekitar sekolah. Sedekah merupakan ibadah sosial merupakan
ibadah yang mempunyai efek langsung dengan konteks kehidupan masyarakat sekitar. Makna
sedekah tidak hanya fokus menggunakan harta untuk hal-hal yang baik. Namun terdapat
makna sosial yang hendak menyelamatkan kehidupan orang miskin, anak yatim, para
pengemis, pemulung dan peminta-minta. Sedekah berarti bentuk sikap kita untuk
membentengi diri dari kefakiran. Penelitian ini dimaksudkan untuk menjawab permasalahan:
(1) Bagaimana pendidikan gerakan gemar sedekah (GREGED) di SD Muhammadiyah (Plus)
kota Salatiga? (2) Bagaimana program gerakan gemar sedekah (GREGED) dalam perspektif
psikologi? Penelitian ini menggunakan pendekatan penelitian kualitatif. Jenis penelitian
kualitatif yang digunakan adalah penelitian deskriptif. Untuk memperoleh data program
GREGED yang valid, dalam penelitian ini diperlukan pengumpulan data dengan
menggunakan tiga metode yaitu observasi, wawancara, dokumentasi. Tujuan penelitian
deskriptif dalam penelitian ini adalah mendeskripsikan program gerakan gemar sedekah
(GREGED) di SD Muhammadiyah (Plus) kota Salatiga. Hasil penelitian ini dengan
bersedekah masing-masing siswa akan muncul kepedulian sosial. Desain pendidikan karakter
seperti ini berfungsi sebagai wahana sistemik pengem- bangan kecerdasan emosional yang
membekali peserta didik dengan kompetensi kecerdasan plus karakter.
Kata Kunci: sedekah, pendidikan karakter, kecerdasan emosional.
PENDAHULUAN
Undang-undang No. 20 Tahun 2003 tentang Sistem Pendidikan Nasional
menjelaskan bahwa Pendidikan nasional berfungsi mengembangkan kemampuan dan
membentuk watak serta peradaban bangsa yang bermartabat dalam rangka
mencerdaskan kehidupan bangsa, bertujuan untuk berkembangnya potensi peserta
didik agar menjadi manusia yang beriman dan bertakwa kepada Tuhan Yang Maha
Esa, berakhlak mulia, cakap, kreatif, mandiri, dan menjadi warga negara yang
demokratis serta bertanggungjawab” (Pasal 3 Undang-undang No. 20 Tahun 2003).
Dari kutipan rumusan fungsi dan tujuan pendidikan nasional yang tertulis dalam
Undang-undang tentang Sistem Pendidikan Nasional, secara jelas menekankan bahwa titik
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
159
berat tujuan Pendidikan Nasional adalah pendidikan karakter, pendidikan moral, manusia
yang susila, bertanggung jawab, dan demokratis, di samping cakap (cerdas) adalah wujud
manusia yang bermoral, manusia yang beriman dan bertakwa terhadap Tuhan Yang Maha
Esa, yang berbudi luhur, yang berkepribadian, mantap dan mandiri, dan memiliki rasa
tanggung jawab, jelas adalah wujud dari pribadi yang bermoral.
Pertanyaannya adalah mengapa sistem pendidikan yang dirancang untuk melahirkan
manusia Indonesia yang bermoral dan berkarakter sampai dipandang oleh sementara pihak
sebagai mengabaikan pendidikan moral? Di pihak lain, ada yang memandang bahwa
pendidikan nasional sampai batas tertentu telah mampu membina otak. Dalam kaitan ini
penulis berpandangan bahwa penyelenggaraan pendidikan nasional yang dirancang untuk
mencerdaskan kehidupan bangsa masih jauh dari terwujud.22
Wujud dari upaya mencerdaskan kehidupan bangsa, pendidikan Islam turut andil
dalam hal ini. Peraturan Menteri Agama No. 2 Tahun 2008 menjelaskan bahwa pembelajaran
Fiqih diarahkan untuk mengantarkan peserta didik agar dapat memahami pokok-pokok
hukum Islam dan tata cara pelaksanaannya untuk diaplikasikan dalam kehidupan sehingga
menjadi muslim yang selalu taat menjalankan syariat Islam secara sempurna. Dalam hal ini
jelas Peraturan Menteri Agama tersebut telah mengamanatkan untuk membekali peserta didik
agar dapat melaksanakan dan mengamalkan ketentuan hukum Islam dengan benar dalam
melaksanakan ibadah kepada Allah dan ibadah sosial. Pengamalan tersebut diharapkan
menumbuhkan ketaatan menjalankan hukum Islam, disiplin dan tanggung jawab sosial yang
tinggi dalam kehidupan pribadi maupun sosial.
Kehidupan sosial memang erat kaitannya dengan hubungan sesama manusia.
Seringkali adanya ketimpangan sosial antara kalangan masyarakat kaya dan miskin.
Kesenjangan yang terlalu lebar berpotensi untuk terjadinya kekacauan sosial. Belakangan ini,
masyarakat kurang peduli terhadap lingkungan. Kebanyakan harta yang dimiliki seolah-olah
tidak ada campur tangan Allah, dianggap jerih payah sendiri, sehingga mereka acuh tak acuh,
hidup individualistik. Untuk merespon dan membentuk jiwa yang peduli maka perlu dilatih
sedekah sejak di bangku Sekolah. Oleh karena itu, untuk merespon dan membentuk jiwa yang
peduli, pendidikan Islam salah satu solusinya. Pendidikan Islam adalah suatu usaha untuk
membina dan mengasuh peserta didik agar senantiasa dapat memahami ajaran Islam secara
menyeluruh lalu menghayati tujuan yang pada akhirnya dapat mengamalkan serta menjadikan
22Komaruddin Hidayat, dkk., Mereka Bicara Pendidikan Islam, (Jakarta: Rajawali Press, 2009) hlm. 84-85.
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
160
Islam sebagai pandangan hidup.23 Dijelaskan bahwa pendidikan Islam adalah usaha sadar
untuk menyiapkan peserta didik meyakini, memahami, menghayati, mengamalkan Agama
Islam melalui kegiatan bimbingan, pengajaran dan latihan dengan memperhatikan tuntutan
untuk menghormati Agama lain dalam hubungan kerukunan antar umat beragama dalam
masyarakat untuk mewujudkan persatuan Nasional.24
Realitasnya pendidikan Islam yang dilakukan di sebagian sekolah negeri dan swasta
lebih berorientasi pada penanaman pengetahuan saja. Sehingga dalam prakteknya peserta
didik tidak dapat mengamalkan dalam kehidupan sehari-hari. Hal seperti ini tentunya tidak
sejalan dengan pendidikan Islam yang dimaksud di atas. Belum terwujudnya pendidikan
Islam yang sempurna karena disebabkan tidak adanya program pembentuk jiwa peduli.
Idealnya dasar pendidikan Islam adalah Al-Qur’an dan sunah Nabi. Adapun pokok-
pokok pendidikan yang harus diberikan kepada anak (kurikulumnya)tidak lain adalah ajaran
Islam itu sendiri. Ajaran Islam secara garis besar dapat dikelompokkan menjadi tiga, yakni
aqidah, ibadah dan akhlak.25 Ketiga unsur tersebut diajarkan saling berkaitan erat, mengisi
dan melengkapi. Aspek akidah menekankan pada kemampuan memahami dan
mempertahankan keimanan yang benar. Aspek akhlak menekankan pada pembiasaan untuk
melaksanakan akhlak terpuji dan menjauhi akhlak tercela dalam kehidupan sehari-hari. Aspek
fikih menekankan pada kemampuan cara melaksanakan ibadah dan muamalah yang baik dan
benar. Tentunya akan lebih mudah dalam membentuk peserta didik yang peduli sosial.
Dalam membentuk kepedulian sosial tentunya ditunjang program sekolah yang
membina dan mengasuh peserta didik sesuai pendidikan Islam di atas. Salah satu solusi
pendidikan Islam untuk mewujudkannya adalah melalui program sedekah. Sedekah sebagai
fungsi sosial adalah untuk menghasilkan solusi dari berbagai problem sosial kemasyarakatan,
khususnya ketidakadilan ekonomi. Dari permasalahan di atas menunjukkan bahwa pihak
sekolah dalam mendidik anak untuk membiasakan bersedekah menggunakan proses
penyaluran sedekah dari siswa, oleh siswa dan untuk siswa. Penyalurannya diberikan ke
peserta didik yang miskin, anak yatim piatu, siswa yang terkena musibah bencana alam dan
lain-lain. Dengan bersedekah, masing-masing siswa akan tersadar dan membangkitkan
23Abdul Majid dan Dian Andani, PAI Berbasis Kompetensi: Konsep dan Implementasi Kurikulum,
(Bandung: Remaja Rosdakarya, 2004), hlm. 130.
24Muhaimin dkk, Paradigma Pendidikan Islam: Upaya mengaktifkan PAI di Sekolah, (Bandung: PT Remaja Rosdakarya, 2002), hlm.75-76.
25Mansur, Pendidikan Anak Usia Dini dalam Islam, (Yogyakarta: Pustaka Pelajar, 2005),hlm.115.
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
161
motivasi bahwa dengan bersedekah dapat membantu orang lain yang sedang berada dalam
himpitan kesulitan ekonomi. Karena sedekah merupakan ibadah sosial merupakan ibadah
yang mempunyai efek langsung dengan konteks kehidupan masyarakat sekitar. Makna
sedekah tidak hanya fokus menggunakan harta untuk hal-hal yang baik. Namun terdapat
makna sosial yang hendak menyelamatkan kehidupan orang miskin, anak yatim, para
pengemis, pemulung dan peminta-minta. Sedekah berarti bentuk sikap kita untuk
membentengi diri dari kefakiran.
Sedekah itu indah dan tidak membuat jatuh miskin. Apalagi jika sedekah yang
dilakukan didasari oleh keridhoan Allah SWT. Sedekah walaupun kecil tetapi amat berharga
di sisi Allah SWT. Orang yang bakhil dan kikir dengan tidak menyedekahkan sebagian
hartanya akan merugi di dunia dan akhirat karena tidak ada keberkahan. Jadi, sejatinya orang
yang bersedekah adalah untuk kepentingan dirinya. Sebab, menginfakkan (belanjakan) harta
akan memperoleh berkah, dan sebaliknya menahannya adalah celaka.
Penerapan program sedekah di SD Muhammadiyah (Plus) Kota Salatiga. Sebagaimana
dikutip dari artikel berikut ini:
“SIDOMUKTI – Sejumlah siswa SD Muhammadiyah Plus Salatiga yang menjadi anggota
dokter kecil sekolah, menggalang dana bantuan bagi korban banjir. Kegiatan selama beberapa
hari tersebut diperoleh dari menyisihkan uang saku setiap siswa. Aksi sosial siswa sebagai
bentuk kepedulian terhadap sesama tersebut, mampu mengumpulkan uang senilai Rp
4.006.500. Dana tersebut kemudian akan disalurkan kepada korban banjir yang berada di
wilayah Kudus, Demak, Jepara, dan sekitarnya. Penyalurannya melalui Pimpinan Daerah Mu-
hammadiyah (PDM) wilayah setempat. Kepala Sekolah SD Muhammadiyah Plus, Sutomo,
MAg didampingi Suharwono, SPd.I selaku pembimbing keislaman dan kemuhammadiyahan
mengatakan, program tersebut merupakan bagian dari pendidikan sosial (kecerdasan sosial)
dan melatih anak agar berempati terhadap bencana yang terjadi. Sekaligus melatih anak me-
laksanakan pendidikan agama dengan praktik langsung dalam bentuk infaq/shadaqah.’’
Diharapkan nantinya siswa memiliki empati yang tinggi dan mampu berinisiatif, untuk
membantu warga yang membutuhkan bila terjadi bencana,’’ jelas Sutomo, kemarin.”26
SD Muhammadiyah yang dulunya HIS Muhammadiyah merupakan amal usaha
monumental sebagai cikal bakal perkembangan Muhammadiyah di Salatiga. Tempo dulu
sekolah ini telah melahirkan banyak kader. Pada tahun 2002 PDM (Pimpinan Daerah
Muhammadiyah) bersama para mantan pimpinan mengadakan rapat untuk mengambil
keputusan di antara dua pilihan iaitu ditutup atau dikembangkan secara revolusioner dengan
mengubahnya menjadi SD Unggulan, dengan segala konsekuensi pendanaannya. Kebijakan
26Sdmpsalatiga.sch.id, diakses 8 September 2014, pukul 10.00 WIB.
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
162
jatuh pada pilihan kedua, yang selanjutnya dibentuk Tim Pengembang Pendidikan
Muhammadiyah (Desember 2002), terdiri dari para tokoh Muhammadiyah dan pakar
pendidikan, yang diketuai oleh Achmadi. Dari kerja tim kemudian diputuskan SD
Muhammadiyah tersebut menjadi SD Muhammadiyah Plus.
SD Muhammadiyah (Plus) Kota Salatiga menjadi lokasi penelitian, dikarenakan
pertama sekolah ini telah menjadi sekolah unggulan di kota Salatiga dengan visi “Pusat
keunggulan dibidang IPTEK dan IMTAQ”. Dan memiliki jargon “Anak Cerdas Berakhlak
Mulia“. Kedua kegiatan pembelajaran menggunakan kurikulum yang memadukan kurikulum
Dinas Pendidikan, Kementerian Agama, dan Pesantren Modern. Pengembangan diri melalui
ekstrakurikuler dan intrakurikuler dengan pembelajaran Fun Learning. Ketiga Sekolah ini
memiliki program Gerakan Gemar Sedekah (GREGED) yang diteliti.
Berdasarkan latar belakang di atas, maka peneliti tertarik untuk meneliti implementasi
program gerakan gemar sedekah di SD Muhammadiyah (Plus) Kota Salatiga.
METODE PENELITIAN
Penelitian ini merupakan penelitian kualitatif, yakni penelitian yang bertujuan untuk
memahami fenomena yang terjadi pada subyek penelitian, seperti perilaku, persepsi, motivasi,
tindakan, dll., secara menyeluruh dan dengan cara deskripsi.27
Penelitian ini dapat dikatakan sebagai penelitian dengan teknis analisis deskriptif
karena dalam melakukan penelitian tidak menggunakan angka-angka statistik, melainkan
penelitian yang berangkat dari fakta-fakta dan peristiwa yang konkret, baik alamiah maupun
rekayasa. Penelitian deskriptif dalam pendidikan dan kurikulum pengajaran merupakan hal
yang cukup penting. Karena di dalamnya mendeskripsikan fenomena kegiatan pendidikan,
seperti pembelajaran dan lain-lain.28 Penelitian ini juga disebut penelitian survei, merupakan
metode formal untuk memperoleh informasi yang ditempuh dengan penyebaran angket atau
wawancara secara pribadi serta dengan observasi terhadap subyek penelitian. Penelitian ini
kurang mengendalikan kontrol proses penelitiannya, tidak seperti eksperimen, tetapi biasanya
dapat membuat kesimpulan umum yang tinggi daya generalisasinya.29 Penelitian survei tidak
27Lexy J. Moleong, Metode Penelitian Kualitatif, (Bandung: PT Remaja Rosdakaeya, 2009), Cet. Ke-26,
hlm. 6.
28Nana Syaoidih, Metode Penelitian Pendidikan, (Bandung: PT Remaja Rosdakarya, 2010), Cet. Ke-6, hlm. 72.
29Tatang M. Amirin, Menyusun Rencana Penelitian, (Jakarta: Rajawali Pers, 1990), Cet. II, hlm.111.
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
163
hanya digunakan untuk melukiskan kondisi yang ada, tetapi juga untuk membandingkan
keadaan tersebut dengan kriteria yang telah ditetapkan atau menilai keefektifan program.30
Fokus Penelitian
Dalam mempertajam penelitian ini, peneliti menetapkan batasan masalah yang disebut
dengan fokus penelitian, yang berisi pokok masalah yang masih bersifat umum. Spradley
dalam Sugiyono menyatakan bahwa “A focused refer to a single cultural domain or a few
related domains” maksudnya adalah bahwa fokus penelitian merupakan domain tunggal atau
beberapa domain yang terkait dari situasi sosial. Dalam penelitian kualitatif, gejala itu bersifat
holistik (menyeluruh, tidak dapat dipisah-pisahkan), tetapi keseluruhan situasi sosial yang
diteliti meliputi aspek tempat (places), pelaku (actor) dan aktivitas (activity) yang berinteraksi
secara sinergis.31 Sesuai dengan rumusan masalah dan tujuan penelitian, maka yang menjadi
fokus dalam penelitian ini adalah Implementasi program gerakan gemar sedekah (GREGED)
dalam peningkatan sikap kepedulian sosial siswa. Kehidupan sosial memang erat kaitannya
dengan hubungan sesama manusia. Seringkali adanya ketimpangan sosial antara kalangan
masyarakat kaya dan miskin. Kesenjangan yang terlalu lebar berpotensi untuk terjadinya
kekacauan sosial. Belakangan ini, masyarakat kurang peduli terhadap lingkungan.
Kebanyakan harta yang dimiliki seolah-olah tidak ada campur tangan Allah, dianggap jerih
payah sendiri, sehingga mereka acuh tak acuh, hidup individualistic. Dalam membentuk
kepedulian sosial tentunya ditunjang program sekolah yang membina dan mengasuh peserta
didik sesuai pendidikan Islam di atas. Salah satu solusi pendidikan Islam untuk
mewujudkannya adalah melalui program gerakan gemar sedekah yang akan diteliti.
Sumber Data
Penelitian implementasi gerakan gemar sedekah (GREGED) pasti membutuhkan data
untuk menulis tulisan ini. Penulis mencoba memakai sumber data, yakni data yang diperoleh
dari sumber-sumber terkait, yaitu sumber yang memuat informasi atau data tersebut adalah
wawancara dengan kepala sekolah SD Muhammadiyah (Plus) kota Salatiga, guru kelas dan
guru pembimbing, orang tua, siswa dan buku-buku yang ada kaitannya dengan skripsi ini.
30Donald Ary, dkk., Pengantar Penelitan dalam Pendidikan, terj. Arief Furchan, (Yogyakarta: Pustaka
Pelajar, 2007), Cet. ke-3, hlm. 457.
31Sugiyono, Metode Penelitian Pendidikan: Pendekatan, Kuantitatif, Kualitatif, dan R&D,(Bandung: Alfabeta, 2006), hlm. 283-284.
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
164
Dalam pengujian keabsahan data, metode penelitian kualitatif menggunakan istilah
yang berbeda dengan penelitian kuantitatif. Jadi uji keabsahan data dalam penelitian kualitatif
meliputi uji credibility (validitas interval), transferability (validitas eksternal), dependability
(reliabilitas), dan conformability (obyektivitas).
Sebelum data dianalisis, diperlukan verifikasi terhadap data yang telah terkumpul.
Verifikasi tersebut dilakukan dengan metode triangulasi. Metode triangulasi yaitu teknik
pemeriksaan keabsahan data dengan cara memanfaatkan sesuatu yang lain di luar data yang
terkumpul. Tujuannya adalah untuk mengecek atau membandingkan keabsahan data tersebut.
Setelah itu, data yang sudah terkumpul dan terseleksi dianalisis agar ditemukan makna dibalik
data tersebut.
Denzin, sebagaimana dikutip oleh Sudarwan Danim menjelaskan ada empat jenis
triangulasi, yaitu triangulasi sumber (sources triangulation), triangulasi metode (methods
triangulation), triangulasi peneliti (investigators triangulation) dan triangulasi teori (theory
triangulation).32Dari keempat jenis triangulasi tersebut, triangulasi yang digunakan dalam
penelitian ini yaitu triangulasi sumber dan metode.
Setelah data diverifikasi, barulah data tersebut dianalisis. Adapun analisis dalam
penelitian ini menggunakan analisis deskriptif, yakni menganalisis secara kritis segala
fenomena yang ditemui di lapangan sehingga menghasilkan simpulan penelitian yang
obyektif. Analisis tersebut menggunakan metode induktif.
Dalam penelitian ini, analisis yang digunakan adalah analisis induktif atau
generalisasi. Pendekatan induktif dimaksudkan untuk membantu pemahaman tentang
pemaknaan dalam data yang rumit melalui pengembangan tema-tema yang diikhtisarkan dari
data kasar.33Langkah-langkahnya yaitu menganalisis secara rinci segala fenomena yang
terjadi di lapangan. Dari fakta-fakta khusus yang telah terkumpul, kemudian dilakukan
generalisasi dengan menginduk atau merujuk pada kerangka teoritik yang telah disajikan.
Implementasi Program Gerakan Gemar Sedekah butuh dikaji secara mendalam. Oleh
karena itu peneliti mencoba menganalisis penelitian ini dengan memakai analisa kualitatif
deskriptif yang akan lebih menjadikan valid dalam penulisan skripsi. Analisis ini mengandung
32SudarwanDanim, Menjadi Peneliti Kualitatif: Ancangan Metodologi, Presentasi, dan Publikasi Hasil Penelitian untuk Mahasiswa dan Peneliti Pemula Bidang Ilmu-Ilmu Sosial, Pendidikan, dan Humaniora, (Bandung: Pustaka Setia 2002), hlm. 195.
33Lexy J. Moloeng, Metodologi Penelitian Kualitatif, (Bandung: Remaja Rosdakarya, 2009), hlm. 298.
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
165
dua tahap proses analisis data yakni : pertama adalah analisis yang dilakukan terhadap data
yang berupa kata-kata tertulis atau lisan dari orang-orang dan perilaku yang dapat
diamati.34Kedua adalah analisis yang bermaksud untuk memuat deskripsi mengenai situasi-
situasi atau kejadian-kejadian yang telah dianalisis awal pada tahap pertama. Dari dua proses
analisis data ini akan ditemukan satu titik akhir yang merupakan kesimpulan dari penelitian
ini.
HASIL PENELITIAN
Penelitian yang dilakukan oleh penulis dalam jurnal ini adalah berbentuk deskriptif
kualitatif, yakni penelitian dengan cara memaparkan dalam bentuk kualitatif terhadap obyek
yang didasarkan pada kenyataan dan fakta-fakta yang tampak pada obyek tersebut. Sehingga
untuk menganalisis data yang telah dikumpulkan digunakan bentuk analisis deskriptif
kualitatif yaitu menganalisis data dengan berpijak pada fenomena-fenomena yang kemudian
dikaitkan dengan teori atau pendapat yang telah ada.
Dalam membentuk kepedulian sosial tentunya ditunjang program sekolah yang
membina dan mengasuh peserta didik sesuai pendidikan Islam di atas. Salah satu solusi
pendidikan Islam untuk mewujudkannya adalah melalui program sedekah. Sedekah sebagai
fungsi sosial adalah untuk menghasilkan solusi dari berbagai problem sosial kemasyarakatan,
khususnya ketidakadilan ekonomi. Dari permasalahan di atas menunjukkan bahwa pihak
sekolah dalam mendidik anak untuk membiasakan bersedekah menggunakan proses
penyaluran sedekah dari siswa, oleh siswa dan untuk siswa. Penyalurannya diberikan ke
peserta didik yang miskin, anak yatim piatu, siswa yang terkena musibah bencana alam dan
lain-lain. Dengan bersedekah, masing-masing siswa akan tersadar dan membangkitkan
motivasi bahwa dengan bersedekah dapat membantu orang lain yang sedang berada dalam
himpitan kesulitan ekonomi. Karena sedekah merupakan ibadah sosial merupakan ibadah
yang mempunyai efek langsung dengan konteks kehidupan masyarakat sekitar. Makna
sedekah tidak hanya fokus menggunakan harta untuk hal-hal yang baik. Namun terdapat
makna sosial yang hendak menyelamatkan kehidupan orang miskin, anak yatim, para
pengemis, pemulung dan peminta-minta. Sedekah berarti bentuk sikap kita untuk
membentengi diri dari kefakiran.35
34Lexy J. Moloeng, Metodologi Penelitian Kualitatif, hlm. 4.
35Hasil wawancara dengan wakil kepala sekolah bapak Ainul Huri, S.Pd.I, pada Senin, 30 Maret 2015
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
166
Sedekah itu indah dan tidak membuat jatuh miskin. Apalagi jika sedekah yang
dilakukan didasari oleh keridhoan Allah SWT. Sedekah walaupun kecil tetapi amat berharga
di sisi Allah SWT. Orang yang bakhil dan kikir dengan tidak menyedekahkan sebagian
hartanya akan merugi di dunia dan akhirat karena tidak ada keberkahan. Jadi, sejatinya orang
yang bersedekah adalah untuk kepentingan dirinya. Sebab, menginfakkan (belanjakan) harta
akan memperoleh berkah, dan sebaliknya menahannya adalah celaka.
Ruang lingkup pembelajaran materi fiqih Ibadah di Madrasah terdiri dari: shalat, puasa, zakat,
dan lain sebagainya. Selain diwajibkan atas pelaksanaan shalat, zakat, umat Islam dianjurkan
bersedekah dan infaq. Infaq adalah membelanjakan sebagian harta untuk jalan kebaikan,
misalnya untuk pembangunan masjid, madrasah, perbaikan jalan, penciptaan lingkungan yang
bersih dan lain-lain. Sedangkan sedekah artinya memberikan bantuan atau pertolongan berupa
barang (harta) atau yang lain tanpa mengharap imbalan dan hanya mengharapkan ridha Allah
SWT. Bersedekah dapat diwujudkan dalam berbagai bentuk, baik materi maupun yang
bersifat non materi. Misalnya, berupa sumbangan pikiran, tenaga, atau perkataan berupa saran
dan nasihat yang baik. Menurut para fuqaha (ahli fiqih) sedekah dalam pengertian di atas
disebut sedekah secara spontan dan sukarela.36
Tentunya program ini mendukung sesanti(slogan) “AKU ANAK CERDAS BERAKHLAK
MULIA”, kata AKU dimaksudkan sebagai penyadaran akan potensi diri dan motivasi diri
sendiri; ANAK CERDAS adalah modal kreatifitas dan kemampuan memecahkan masalah;
BERAKHLAK MULIA adalah kunci sukses dan hidup bermakna. Untuk mewujudkan sesanti
tersebut, diadakan program GREGED untuk siswa kelas VI dibantu guru pendamping yang
profesional serta silaturahmi yang intens antara orang tua dan sekolah, karena keterpaduan
sikap dan pandangan antara keduanya merupakan kunci keberhasilan pendidikan.37
PEMBAHASAN
Dasar Program GREGED
GREGED ini berangkat dari surat al-Ma’un yang berarti barang-barang yang berguna.
Termasuk golongan surat-surat Makkiyyah. Surat al-Ma’un diturunkan sesudah surat al-
Takatsur (bermegah-megahan), yakni surat ke 16 dan sebelum al-Kafirun (surat ke 18). Nama
al Ma'un diambil dari kata al Ma'un yang terdapat pada akhir ayat. Secara etimologi, al-
36Amirulloh Syarbini, The Miracle of Ibadah, (Bandung: Fajar Media, 2011), hal. 110.
37Hasil wawancara dengan wali kelas VI Al-Kindi ibu Oktaviana Safitri, S.Pd, pada Senin, 30 Maret 2015.
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
167
Ma’un berarti banyak harta, berguna dan bermanfaat, kebaikan dan ketaatan, dan zakat.
Menurut Muhammad Asad kata "al-Ma'un" berdasarkan berbagai tafsir klasik dapat dipahami
sebagai "comprises the small items needed for one's daily use, as well as the occasional acts
of kindness consisting in helping out one's fellow-men with such item. In its wider sense, it
denotes "aid" or "assistance" in any difficulty" (...kata "al-Ma'un" mencakup hal-hal kecil
yang diperlukan orang dalam penggunaan sehari-hari, juga perbuatan kebaikan berupa
pemberian bantuan kepada sesama manusia dalam hal-hal kecil. Dalam maknanya yang lebih
luas, kata al-Maun berarti "bantuan" atau "pertolongan" dalam setiap kesulitan).38
Program ini mengaplikasikan isi kandungan dari surat al-Ma’un. Program tersebut
merupakan bagian dari pendidikan sosial (kecerdasan sosial) dan melatih anak agar berempati
terhadap bencana yang terjadi. Sekaligus melatih anak melaksanakan pendidikan agama
dengan praktik langsung dalam bentuk infaq/shadaqah. Diharapkan nantinya siswa memiliki
empati yang tinggi dan mampu berinisiatif, untuk membantu warga yang membutuhkan bila
terjadi bencana. Serta yang menjadi landasan ada visi dan misi dari SD Muhammadiyah
(Plus) kota Salatiga.39
Anak adalah titipan Tuhan yang sangat berharga. Kewajiban pendidik adalah mendidik
anak sebaik-baiknya dalam hal melatih gemar sedekah. Sedekah adalah amalan yang bisa
merubah perilaku yang melakukan dan juga kehidupan yang menerimanya. Sedekah bisa
berdampak besar bagi kehidupan yang melakukannya, sikap empati, rasa menolong, positive
thinking, ketulusan dan keikhlasan.
Tujuan Program GREGED
Pada penelitian ini, program non-akademik yang diteliti adalah GREGED yang
memiliki tujuan:
Membangun kecerdasan emosi anak
Sedekah diberikan pada hal-hal yang bersifat sosial, seperti membantu korban bencana
alam, memberikan santunan kepada anak yatim, memberikan bantuan kepada anak kurang
mampu untuk sekolah, dan kegiatan sosial lainnya. Menjalin hubungan sosial dengan orang
38Muhammad Asad, The Message of the Qur’an, hal .102
39Hasil wawancara dengan kepala sekolah bapak Sutomo, M.Ag, pada Senin, 30 Maret 2015.
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
168
lain adalah sifat hakiki dimiliki manusia sebagai makhluk sosial yang merupakan komponen
dari kecerdasan emosional.40
Membangun kecerdasan spiritual anak
Ketika siswa mampu memiliki kemampuan sosial, mampu menghadapi dan
memanfaatkan penderitaan, rasa sakit, memiliki visi dan prinsip nilai, serta memiliki
komitmen dan bertindak penuh tanggung jawab serta menaruh perhatian pada kepentingan
orang lain. Ini artinya, siswa memiliki pemahaman tentang tujuan hidup akan memunculkan
kecerdasan spiritual.41
Langkah Pelaksanaan Program GREGED
Gerakan Gemar Sedekah (GREGED) merupakan gerakan penggalangan dana yang
dilakukan oleh siswa - siswi kelas VI SD Muhammadiyah (Plus) Kota Salatiga yang
dilakukan setiap hari sebesar 500 rupiah. Dana ini digunakan untuk membantu korban
bencana alam dan kegiatan sosial. Dalam program ini siswa dilibatkan secara langsung, dari
proses pengumpulan sampai penyaluran dana yang dibimbing oleh wali kelas. Program ini
dimulai sejak tahun 2011, sebelumnya nama program ini adalah GJL (Gerakan Jum’at Lima
Ratus). Kemudian berubah nama menjadi GREGED (Gerakan Gemar Sedekah). Adapun
langkah pelaksanaan program GREGED sebagai berikut:
Siswa kelas VI yang dibagi menjadi 3 kelas yaitu VI Al-Kindi wali kelas ibu Dwi
Wuryandari, S.Pd., VI Al-Farabi wali kelas ibu Oktaviana Safitri, S.Pd., VI Al-Rumi wali
kelas ibu Puji Lestari, S.Pd dan ketua koordinasi kelas VI adalah bapak Rifa Asqowi, S.Pd.I
yang mengatur mengenai kegiatan akademik ataupun non akademik kelas VI selama 1 tahun.
Adapun kegiatan akademik dan non akademik terlampir pada lampiran penelitian ini.
Pihak sekolah sebelum penyelenggaraan program GREGED telah melaksanakan dialog
interaktif wali murid, dan disepakati setiap hari siswa kelas VI menyisakan uang sakunya Rp.
500,00. Itu artinya setiap siswa mampu mengumpulkan setiap minggunya Rp.500,00 X 6 hari
= Rp. 3.000,00. Dan selama sebulan setiap siswa mampu mengumpulkan uang Rp. 3.000,00
X 4 minggu = Rp. 12.000,00. Sedangkan siswa kelas VI berjumlah 73 yang dibagi 3 kelas.
40Hasil wawancara dengan koordinator tim guru kelas VI bapak Rifa Asqowi, S.Pd.I , pada Senin, 30
Maret 2015.
41Monty P. Satiadarma, Fidelis E. Waruwu, Mendidik Kecerdasan, (Jakarta: Pustaka Populer Obor, 2003), hlm. 45-46.
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
169
Sehingga setiap bulannya siswa kelas VI mampu mengumpulkan uang sedekah sebesar Rp.
12.000,00 X 73 siswa = Rp. 876.000,00. Siswa mengumpulkan uang sedekah ke wali kelas VI
masing-masing dan wali kelas akan mengumpulkan ke koordinator kelas VI bapak Rifa
Asqowi, S.Pd.I yang akan menyalurkan uang sedekah dengan melibatkan siswa kelas VI di
lapangan. Terhitung mulai bulan Agustus 2014 hingga Maret 2015 siswa kelas VI telah
mengumpulkan Rp. 876.000,00 X 8 bulan = Rp. 7.008.000,00 yang disalurkan dalam
kegiatan-kegiatan GREGED sebagai berikut :
a. Pemberian beasiswa untuk siswa yang kurang mampu, anak yatim, dan dhuafa yang
diserahkan di masjid Togaten Pasar Sapi Salatiga sekitar SD Muhammadiyah (Plus)
Kota Salatiga pada bulan Ramadhan tahun 2014 lalu.
b. Aksi sosial siswa sebagai bentuk kepedulian terhadap sesama tersebut, mampu me-
ngumpulkan uang senilai Rp 4.000.000, 00. Dana tersebut kemudian akan disalurkan
kepada korban banjir yang berada di wilayah Kudus, Demak, Jepara, dan sekitarnya.
Penyalurannya melalui Pimpinan Daerah Muhammadiyah (PDM) wilayah setempat
tahun 2014 lalu.
c. Hari Kamis tanggal 17 Oktober 2014 anak-anak kelas VI SD Muhammadiyah Plus
Kota Salatiga mengisi kegiatan jeda semester dengan berkunjung ke Dinas Perkebunan
Pembibitan tepatnya di daerah Noborejo. Setelah selesai belajar tentang bercocok
tanam lalu anak-anak kelas VI melanjutkan perjalanan menuju desa Ngronggo. Di sana
anak-anak kelas VI menyerahkan bantuan air bersih kepada warga Ngronggo yang
memang sangat membutuhkan air bersih.42
Siswa terlibat aktif dalam proses GREGED mulai dari pengumpulan, penyaluran uang
sedekah, dan terlibat langsung dalam proses pemberian uang sedekah yang dikumpulkan
melalui GREGED.
GREGED kegiatan di luar kelas yang sangat bermanfaat bagi siswa kelas VI SD
Muhammadiyah (Plus) Salatiga, siswa mempunyai motivasi untuk bersedekah dalam
berlomba-lomba dalam melakukan kebaikan. Dan siswa memiliki empati yang tinggi saat
berada di lokasi penyaluran uang sedekah. Siswa juga merasakan rasa syukur kepada Allah
42Hasil wawancara dengan bapak Rifa Asqowi, S.Pd.I, pada hari Selasa, 31 Maret 2015.
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
170
SWT, karena siswa kelas VI lebih beruntung dapat bersekolah dan menikmati pendidikan
unggulan di Salatiga.43
Problematika dalam Program GREGED
Dari hasil observasi dan wawancara dengan tim guru kelas VI tidak ada problem yang
serius dalam menjalankan program GREGED ini. Karena program ini sudah disetujui dari
pihak sekolah dengan orang tua siswa dan melibatkan siswa sekaligus dalam sosialisasi
program akademik dan non akademik yang dilakukan di awal tahun ajaran baru. Tentunya
pihak orang tua mampu bekerja sama untuk mewujudkan program ini. Karena gerakan
GREGED ini merupakan gerakan pengumpulan dana dengan menyisihkan uang saku dari
siswa. Hal ini diperkuat dari pernyataan salah satu tim guru kelas VI Oktaviana Safitri, S.Pd
sebagai berikut:
Selama pengumpulan uang sedekah berjalan dengan baik, karena memang orangtua siswa
mendukung penuh program ini. Siswa kami sangat antusias ketika pengumpulan uang.
Apalagi ketika proses perhitungan dan penyaluran dana yang langsung terjun ke masyarakat,
siswa sangat antusias dan menunjukkan sikap empati yang membuat kami tim guru kelas VI
khususnya bangga. Mudah-mudahan tujuan dari program GREGED ini yaitu membentuk
kecerdasan emotional dan spiritual akan terbentuk melalui proses yang dilalui siswa kami. Ini
berpengaruh sekali dalam semangat siswa dalam membantu sesama, dan memunculkan rasa
bersyukur kepada Allah, karena ternyata siswa kami lebih beruntung memiliki ekonomi yang
mampu.44
Sedekah sebagai upaya untuk menyelesaikan masalah yang dihadapi seseorang yang
merasakan dengan cara lain dan gagal. Upaya menyelesaikan dengan sedekah ini merupakan
upaya mengajak manusia untuk peduli dengan orang lain serta mengajak untuk ber-amar
ma`ruf sehingga kemudian strategi sedekah digunakan untuk mencapai tujuan dakwah.
Manfaat dari sedekah yang dikembangkan dalam program GREGED bisa dirasakan oleh
banyak masyarakat luas. Dana sedekah di alokasikan ke berbagai bidang, yaitu: bidang
pendidikan, kesehatan, pengembangan dakwah Islam, serta diberikan kepada yang
memerlukan bantuan seperti fakir miskin, korban bencana alam dll.
43Hasil wawancara ketua kelas VI Al-Khindi Zulfikar, pada hari Selasa, 31 Maret 2015.
44Hasil wawancara dengan wali kelas VI Al-Farabi ibu Oktaviana Safitri, S.Pd, pada hari Selasa, 31 Maret 2015.
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
171
Seseorang bersedekah karena memang harus bersedekah. Sedekah adalah ketetapan
agama. Maqamsedekah itu sama halnya dengan maqam sholat, puasa, zakat, haji, membaca
al-Quran dll. Tujuannya adalah untuk mendekatkan diri kepada Allah SWT, bukan untuk
mendapatkan keutamaan-keutamaan atau keajaiban-keajaiban sedekah.
Semua bentuk sedekah yang ditafsirkan diatas selalu diikuti dengan keikhlasan yang
mendalam, sehingga apa yang dilakukan mendapatkan tempat yang terpuji disisi Allah SWT.
Sedekah dapat dilihat dari banyak versi dan semuanya berpangkal dari pemberian sesuatu
kepada orang lain. Tujuan ibadah dalam Islam bukanlah menyembah, tetapi mendekatkan diri
kepada Tuhan, agar dengan demikian roh manusia senantiasa diingatkan kepada halhal yang
bersih lagi suci, sehingga akhirnya rasa kesucian seseorang menjadi kuat dan tajam. Roh yang
suci membawa kepada budi pekerti baik dan luhur, oleh karena itu ibadah disamping
merupakan latihan spiritual, juga merupakan latihan moral. Demikian juga dengan sedekah
yang mempunyai arti sangat luas ia mencakupi senyuman kepada manusia, seruan kepada
perbuatan baik dan larangan dari berbuat jahat, memberi petunjuk kepada manusia,
menjauhkan duri dari jalan, memberi air yang ada digayung kepada orang yang berhajat dan
menuntun orang yang lemah penglihatannya.45
Masyarakat muslim adalah masyarakat yang memiliki ciri secara organis dinamis, kuat
dasar-dasar teori serta dasar-dasar organisatorisnya, kuat ikatan hubungannya, dan kepaduan
jalinannya. Prinsip teorinya bersumber dari syahadat, yang berarti tidaklah ada suatu gerakan
yang terjadi dan dijadikan, kecuali yang bersumber dari Allah SWT. Setiap pribadi bergerak
dalam dinamika kehidupan tuntunan sistem-NYA yang dicontohkan Rasulullah SAW.
Masyarakat muslim juga mendasarkan dinamikanya pada etika berprestasi kerja. Setiap orang
diharuskan bekerja dan berkelana di muka bumi dalam rangka mencari rezeki dan karunia-
NYA. Islam memberikan spirit, motivasi, dan pemikiran-pemikiran praktis guna mendorong
gairah kerja dan berusaha, yang tidak melalaikan shalat, zakat, dan zikir kepada-Nya.
Program Gerakan Gemar Sedekah di SD Muhammadiyah (Plus) Kota Salatiga melibatkan
unsur sekolah diantaranya Sutomo, M.Ag selaku kepala sekolah, wakil kepala sekolah (Ainul
Huri, S.Pd.I, kepala tata usaha (Triyono, S.Pd.I), Kaur Kurikulum (Marijo, S.Pd.I), Kaur
Sapras (Buhtari, S.Pd.I), serta team guru kelas VI Rifa Asqowi, S.Pd.I, Dwi Wuryandari,
45Nasution, Harun Nasution, Islam Ditinjau Dari Berbagai Aspeknya Jilid 1, (Jakarta: Universitas Indonesia
(UI-press), 1985),hlm. 34.
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
172
S.Pd, Oktaviana Safitri, S.Pd, Puji Lestari, M.Pd dan orang tua siswa yang turut mendukung
program GREGED.
GREGED merupakan gerakan penggalangan dana yang dilakukan oleh siswa-siswi kelas
6 SD Muhammadiyah (Plus) Kota Salatiga yang dilakukan setiap hari Jum’at sebesar 500
rupiah. Dana ini digunakan untuk membantu korban bencana alam dan kegiatan sosial. Dalam
program ini siswa dilibatkan secara langsung, dari proses pengumpulan sampai penyaluran
dana yang dibimbing oleh walikelas. Program ini dimulai sejak tahun 2011, sebelumnya nama
program ini adalah GJL (Gerakan Jum’at Lima Ratus). Kemudian berubah nama menjadi
GREGED (Gerakan Gemar Sedekah), program tersebut merupakan bagian dari pendidikan
sosial (kecerdasan sosial) dan melatih anak agar berempati terhadap bencana yang terjadi.
Sekaligus melatih anak melaksanakan pendidikan agama dengan praktik langsung dalam
bentuk infaq/shadaqah dan diharapkan nantinya siswa memiliki empati yang tinggi dan
mampu berinisiatif, untuk membantu warga yang membutuhkan bila terjadi bencana.
Sebagaimana data telah dikutip pada pelaksanaan program.
Dalam sedekah ada makna sosial yang hendak menyelamatkan kehidupan orang miskin,
anak yatim, para pengemis, pemulung dan peminta-minta. Maka, agar orang yang nasibnya
kurang beruntung bisa hidup layak, orang yang mampu dituntun untuk bersikap dermawan
dan mau membantu yang kurang beruntung. Siswa SD Muhammadiyah (Plus) Kota Salatiga
dari hasil observasi sebagian besar merupakan siswa mampu, untuk itu perilaku sedekah yang
memunculkan empati akan meruntuhkan kesenjangan sosial yang dialami siswa di
lingkungannya dan akan mendekatkan diri siswa dengan masyarakat. Sebab, sedekah
merepresentasikan adanya kepedulian dan keinginan untuk terus menjalin komunikasi.
Sedekah dalam fungsi ini bisa ditafsirkan sebagai alat komunikasi dan perekat hubungan
sosial.
Kedamaian dan ketentraman adalah dambaan setiap orang. Dengan gemar bersedekah,
menyambung tali persaudaraan/ bersilaturahmi kedamaian dan ketentraman hidup akan bisa
didapatkan. Sebagaimana penjelasan pada BAB. II, terdapat nilai-nilai sosial yang
terkandung. Penulis dapat menyimpulkan diimplementasikan nilai-nilai sedekah dalam
pendidikan bisa dilakukan cara sebagai berikut:
Penanaman dasar-dasar kejiwaan yang mulia, ketakwaan, ukhuwah islamiyah, kasih
sayang, mementingkan orang lain daripada diri sendiri, memaafkan, berani karena benar.
Pemeliharaan hak orang lain. Membiasakan anak untuk menghargai dan menghormati hak-
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
173
hak orang di luar dirinya, seperti hak terhadap orang tua, hak terhadap teman, hak terhadap
tetangga, hak terhadap guru, hak terhadap orang yang lebih dewasa. Tujuan yang ingin
dicapai adalah kecerdasan emotional dan spiritual setiap siswa menjadi lebih sempurna dan
bermakna, sehingga masyarakat tumbuh di atas dasar saling menolong, produktivitas,
keterikatan yang kuat, akhlaq yang luhur, serta saling mencintai. Anak dibiasakan sejak dini
untuk menjalankan etika sosial secara umum, dibentuk atas dasar-dasar pendidikan yang
sebenarnya. Tujuannya, bila sudah dewasa dan dapat menangkap inti segala masalah, ia dapat
bergaul dengan sesamanya di tengah-tengah masyarakat dengan kebaikan yang empatik,
dengan cinta yang utuh, dan budi pekerti yang luhur.
KESIMPULAN DAN SARAN
Berdasarkan penelitian yang telah dilakukan, maka dapat diambil kesimpulan bahwa
implementasi program gerakan gemar sedekah (GREGED) di SD Muhammadiyah (Plus) kota
Salatiga merupakan gerakan penggalangan dana yang dilakukan oleh siswa-siswi kelas VI SD
Muhammadiyah (Plus) Kota Salatiga yang dilakukan setiap hari sebesar 500 rupiah. Dana ini
digunakan untuk membantu korban bencana alam dan kegiatan sosial. Dalam program ini
siswa dilibatkan secara langsung, dari proses pengumpulan sampai penyaluran dana yang
dibimbing oleh wali kelas. Program ini dimulai sejak tahun 2011, sebelumnya nama program
ini adalah GJL (Gerakan Jum’at Lima Ratus). Kemudian berubah nama menjadi GREGED
(Gerakan Gemar Sedekah).
GREGED merupakan bagian dari pendidikan sosial (kecerdasan sosial) dan melatih anak
agar berempati terhadap bencana yang terjadi. Sekaligus melatih anak melaksanakan
pendidikan agama dengan praktik langsung dalam bentuk infaq/shadaqah dan diharapkan
nantinya siswa memiliki empati yang tinggi dan mampu berinisiatif, untuk membantu warga
yang membutuhkan bila terjadi bencana. GREGED dalam perspektif psikologi yang akan
memunculkan kecerdasan emosional dan spiritual.
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
174
DAFTAR PUSTAKA
Abdurrahman, Kedahsyatan Sedekah, Yogyakarta: Pustaka Rama, 2010.
Ali, Muhammad Daud, Sistem Ekonomi Islam: Zakat dan Wakaf, Jakarta: UI Press, 1988.
Amirin, Tatang M., Menyusun Rencana Penelitian, Jakarta: Rajawali Pers, 1990, Cet. II.
Arikunto, Suharsimi, Prosedur Penelitian: Suatu Pendekatan Praktek, Jakarta: Rineka Cipta,
2001.
Ary, Donald, dkk., Pengantar Penelitan dalam Pendidikan, terj. AriefFurchan, Yogyakarta:
Pustaka Pelajar, 2007.
Asad, Muhammad, The Message of the Qur’an, Watsonville California: The Book
Foundation, 2004.
Carlozzi, dkk., Empathy and Ego Development, Journal of Counseling Psychology.
Danim,Sudarwan, Agenda Pembaharuan Sistem Pendidikan. Yogyakarta: Pustaka Pelajar,
2006.
_______, Menjadi Peneliti Kualitatif: Ancangan Metodologi, Presentasi, dan Publikasi Hasil
Penelitian untuk Mahasiswa dan Peneliti Pemula Bidang Ilmu-Ilmu Sosial, Pendidikan, dan
Humaniora, Bandung: Pustaka Setia, 2002.
Darmoko, Eko, Tesaurus Bahasa Indonesia, (Jakarta: PT. Gramedia Pustaka Utama, 2009.
Dokumen SD Muhammadiyah (Plus) Kota Salatiga.
Erwin, Psikologi Sosial, Edisi ke-2., Jakarta: PT. Riheka Cipta, 1995,
Fatah, Abu Ahmad Abdul, Hidup Susah Tak Lupa, Solo: As-Salam, 2010.
Gottman, J., and Clare, J.D., Kiat-Kiat Membesarkan Anak Yang Memiliki Kecerdasan
Emosional, Alih Bahasa: T. Hermaya, Cetakan ke-2, Jakarta: Gramedia Pustaka Utama, 1997.
Graham, Helen, Psikologi Humanistik, Yogyakarta: Pustaka Pelajar, 2005.
Gulo, Kartono, Psikologi Sosial, Jakarta: PT. GramediaWidia Sarana Indonesia, 1987.
Hadi, Sutrisno, Metodologi Research, Jilid 2, Yogyakarta: Andi, 2004.
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
175
Hidayat Komaruddin, dkk., Mereka Bicara Pendidikan Islam, Jakarta: Rajawali Press, 2009.
Howel, W.S., The Empathic Communicator, California: Wordsworth Publishing Company.
Iskandar, Sedekah Membuka Pintu Rezeki, Bandung: Pustaka Islam, 1994.
Junus, Mahmud, Al Qur’an Al Karim, Bandung: PT Al-Ma’arif, 1986.
Koentjaraningrat, Metode-Metode Penelitian Masyarakat, Jakarta: Gramedia, 1989.
Kosasih, Ahmad, dan Abdul Aziz, Panduan Riyadhoh, Tangerang: PPPADaarul Qur’an,
2011.
Lauster, Tes Kepribadian, Alih Bahasa: G.H. Gulo, Jakarta: Gaya Media Pratama, 1987.
Mahbubi, M., Pendidikan Karakter Implementasi Aswaja Sebagai Nilai Pendidikan Karakter,
Yogyakarta: Pustaka Ilmu, 2012.
Majid, Abdul, Dian Andani, PAI Berbasis Kompetensi: Konsep dan Implementasi Kurikulum,
Bandung: Remaja Rosdakarya, 2004.
Mansur, Pendidikan Anak Usia Dini dalam Islam, Yogyakarta: Pustaka Pelajar, 2005.
Mirza, Fandi Fuad, “Pengaruh Perilaku Sedekah Terhadap Perkembangan Usaha”, Skripsi
(Semarang: Fakultas Syariah IAIN Walisongo, 2013, Departemen Agama RI, Al-Qur’an dan
Terjemahnya, Jakarta: CV. Ferlia Citra Utama.
Moleong, Lexy J., Metode Penelitian Kualitatif, Bandung: PT Remaja Rosdakaeya, 2009.
Muhaimin dkk, Paradigma Pendidikan Islam: Upaya mengaktifkan PAI di Sekolah, Bandung:
PT Remaja Rosdakarya, 2002.
Mulyasa, Kurikulum Berbasis Kompetensi, Konsep, Karakteristik dan Implementasi,
Bandung: PT. Remaja Kompetensi, 2002.
Mussen, dkk., Child Development and Personality, Alih Bahasa: Budiyanto, G; dan Gayatri,
A. Jakarta: Arca, 1989.
Myers, David G., Psikologi Sosial, Jakarta: Salemba Humanika, 2012.
Nasution, Harun, Islam Ditinjau Dari Berbagai Aspeknya Jilid 1. Jakarta: Universitas
Indonesia (UI-press), 1985.
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
176
Retnoningsih, Ana, dan Suharso, Kamus Besar Bahasa Indonesia, Semarang: CV. Widya
Karya, 2009.
Retnowati, Wahyu Indah, Hapus Gelisah dengan Sedekah, Jakarta: Qultum Media, 2007.
Sanusi, Muhammad, The Power of Sedekah, Yogyakarta: Pustaka Insan Madani, 2009.
Satiadarma, Monty P., Fidelis E. Waruwu, Mendidik Kecerdasan, Jakarta: Pustaka Populer
Obor, 2003.
Stephan, C.W., Stephan, W.G., Two Social Psychologies, The Dorsey Ress, 1985.
Sugiyono, Metode Penelitian Pendidikan: Pendekatan, Kuantitatif, Kualitatif, dan R&D,
Bandung: Alfabeta, 2006.
Syafii, Muhammad Masykur, Keajaiban Sedekah, Yogyakarta: Genius Publisher.
Syaoidih, Nana, Metode Penelitian Pendidikan, Bandung: PT Remaja Rosdakarya, 2010.
Syarbini, Amirulloh, The Miracle of Ibadah, Bandung: Fajar Media, 2011.
Thobrani, Muhammad, Mukjizat Sedekah, Yogyakarta: Pustaka Marwa, 2008
Tridhonanto, Al, Beranda Agency, Melejitkan Kecerdasan Emosi (EQ) Buah Hati, Jakarta:
PT Elex Media Komputindo, 2009.
Djunaedi, Muhammad, Khasiat Sedekah, http://dcparfum.com/khasiat-sedekah, html, 13
Oktober 2014, Pukul 18.00 WIB
Sdmpsalatiga.sch.id, diakses 8 September 2014, pukul 10.00 WIB.
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
177
THE ROLE OF CUSTOMERS’ CULTURAL VALUES IN DEVELOPING E-
LOYALTY
(EMPIRICAL STUDY ON BSM KUDUS BRANCH)
Ekawati Rahayu Ningsih
STAIN KUDUS
JL. Conge Ngembalrejo Po Box 51 Kudus
Abstract
Objective of the study this paper is to discuss result of the study which examines
effects of customers’ cultural values in developing e-loyalty (Elektronik Loyalty) in
globalization era and integrative model which based on Relationship Marketing theory
(Morgan dan Hunt, 1994). These customers’ cultural values include personal relationship,
long-term relationship, credibility among organizations (Hofstede, 1991), and English
capability (Tetiwat dan Huff, 2003). Design/ Methodology/ Approach in this study is using
triangulation approach consisted of survey on 17 customers, interview with manager, and
instrument data processing of 200 respondents based on Structural Equation Modeling
(SEM), its result shows that there is significant relation among customers’ cultural values in
developing e-loyalty of sharia banking especially in BSM Kudus Branch. Knowledge
provided in this paper is expected to be able to help bank manager in handling issues of
decreasing customers’ e-loyalty of sharia banking by cultural approach.
Keywords: Cultural Value, Customer, e-loyalty, Relationship Marketing
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
178
1. INTRODUCTION
This study is motivated by the existence of phenomenon and gap between theoritical
claim and practice of sharia banking in reality. The phenomenon in reality shows that after
appearing globalizatioon era, society’s need toward advancement of information technology
especially in banking is greater. Therefore, a developed country, such as Indonesia, has a high
expectation to adopt that advancement of information technology to create satisfaction and
customer loyalty in the context of relationship marketing. There are many benefits got from
applying modern information technology (Humphrey et al 2003;. Kraemer et al, 2002; Pare
2002, 2003 and Tregurtha Vink 2002), among of them are to build long-term relationship
between customer and banking.
However, empirical study shows that developed country, such as Indonesia, has a low
adoption level of information technology (Wahid dan Iswari, 2007). This is effected by many
things, they are cultural values of society which are inappropriate or less support to adoption
and development of information technology (Vatanasakdakul, 2007). It will give bad effect on
satisfaction and customer loyalty level. In interation process of culture and globalization, on
one side gives a chance to sharia banking to access global market and advancement of
information technology (such as: internet banking, sms banking e-loyalty) which can possibly
make sharia banking to broaden its products and distribution channel of service. On the other
hand, globalization on products and services to customers throughout the world can not be
equalized because there are cultural difference, geopolitics, and many more which finally
affect some differences significantly in taking decision, habit, and their long-term relationship
with company.
In term of cognitive, the meaning of culture is “collective programming from one’s
thinking which differ between member of one group and anoher” (Hofstede, 1991). Culture
consists of mindset (Kluckhohn, 1954). It is viewed as a system set of gathering meaning
(Shweder & LeVine, 1984) and as an effort of dividing knowledge structure which leads to
decreasing variability in individual interpretation toward stimulus (Erez & Earley, 1993).
Because implementation of cultural content is very selective and adaptive, a differently
ecological environment will make cultural modification also different (Berry, 1979,
Kagitcibasi & Berry, 1989). Culture will form basic values and norms from its members.
They will be divided and transmitted from one generation to another through social learning,
modelling process and observation, and also effect from action itself (Bandura, 1986).
Vitkauskaite (2009) stated that interaction of internet will not be optimal if design
system used is inappropriate with user perception. Noted that customers from many countries
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
179
use different interface, graphic template, and their attitude in e-commerce is also different.
Thus, if a company is intended to have bussiness in global market should consider the effects
of cultural values and know every change of its in marketing communication. Knowledge
about this cultural specification is important, especially in marketing campaign, to affect
decision, satisfaction, and customer loyalty. Moreover, this knowledge should be arranged
well and adjusted to job analysis (Marcus, 2004).
Related to e-loyalty, some literatures are intended to broaden the meaning of loyalty to
strengthen relationship marketing theory. Loyalty has been identified as antecedent of
competitive strategy, customer retention, and getting long-term profitability of company
(Gronroos, 1996; Gummesson, 1994; Krisdayanti, et al, 2012;. Morgan & Hunt, 1994;
Nguyen & Liem, 2012). That proportion is called valid because customer loyalty, actually, is
the greatest asset of company (Berry & Parasuraman, 1991; Ehigie, 2006; Abdullateef,
Mohktar & Yusoff, 2010), thus the purpose of every bussines is to make and mantain
customers by creating loyalty (Maiyaki & Mokhtar, 2012). Coming from basic thought about
that loyalty, e-loyalty is diveloped, according to Anderson and Srinivasan (2003) in Hur et al
(2011) is beneficial attitude for customers to an e-business system which is potential to cause
an action of buying repeatedly. Meanwhile, Hur et al (2011) defines e loyalty as intention of
customers to visit website again with or without online transaction.
Besides those backgounds above, this study is conducted to solve the gap, either
theory or gap of the previous study. Theory gap raises because there is not a clear consensus
(multifacet) between the previous researcher about how to measure the effects of all practices
of Relationship Marketing (Guo, Duff dan Hair, 2008). On the other hand, study gap raises
because some opinions state that satisfaction and loyalty variables can be affected by culture
(Hofstede, 2001: Guo dan Duff, 2007; Vatanasakdakul, Ramburuth, D’ambra 2010).
Nevertheless, Avery, Baradwaj, Singer (2008) pointed that not all of factors from those, only
culture, Hofstede (1991), affects understanding, satisfaction, loyalty, and taking attributes
from varioous designs of certain web bank online situs. Therefore, this study will re-examine
the effects of cultural values as well as those which were conducted by Vatanasakdakul,
Ramburuth, D’ambra (2010). It is like what was suggested by Webster (1992) and Achrol
(1997) that the next researchers review and re-analyze deeply about design and practice of
Relationship Marketing on banking bussiness to create customer loyalty from different culture
background, especially in developed countries such as Indonesia.
The important objectives of this study are first, to solve theory gap by developing and
strengthening basic theory of Marketing Relationship, especially on bussiness of sharia
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
180
banking. Second, shaping theoritically basic strategy to build e-loyalty by knowing what
kinds of customers’ cultural values which really affect on improving relation quality between
sharia banking and customers. This study intends to show that there is interdependence among
variables in building customer e-loyalty.
Suggestion from Cáceres and Paparoidamis (2005) to the next researchers, to notice
the difference of customers from various social background and is used as meaasurement
variable which affects customers’ loyalty in giving service. It is also firmed by Webster
(1992) and Achrol (1997) who state that cultural difference can cause the high or low level of
customer loyalty.
According to background, an identified gap, objective of the study and suggestion of
the previous researcher, this study is conducted to solve the gap by reviewing theory abd basic
concept of Relationship Marketing and identifying customers’ cultural values which affect e-
loyalty on sharia banking as well as done by Savanik, John and Prem (2010) to build
conceptual framework and aim to unite various relational variables which are related in
literature of marketing relationship. Then, it is conducted investigation empirically for the
formulated model. Because the objective of this study is investigating theoritical-basis model,
so this study uses an analysis technique of Structural Equation Modelling (SEM). This SEM
usage is also expected to solve the gap either theory or an identifieed gap of the stdy.
2. Theoritical Review
2.1 Cultural Values
This study is more directed to how individuals and Indonesian cultural values have an
adaptive perspective and attitude toward the development of information technology to
support banking loyalty programs. Why culture is the focus of discussion, because culture
includes various setting of social behavior and interaction. This setting that causes
anthropologists and researcher succeed to develop several cultural models that illustrate the
differences between cultures with each other. Hewett et al. (2006) stated that national culture
is an important factor in maintaining long-term relationships between customers and
companies.
One of the most widely quoted anthropologists is Geert Hofstede (1980, 1983, and
1984). Hofstede successfully undertook cultural studies from 1970 to 1980 on IBM
companies, in 72 national subsidiaries, 38 jobs, 20 languages, and 116,000 individuals. Based
on these studies, Hofstede identifies four cultural dimensions consisting of dimensions:
individualism vs. collectivism, avoidance of uncertainty, masculinity, and distance of power.
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
181
This understanding has dominated the literature in the last two decades (Geletkanycz, 1997;
Hickson, 1996; Vitell et al, 1993).
Power Distance is the level of public acceptance of uneven distribution in a power.
The power distance scores in Indonesian society are very high at 78 compared to the Thai
state is 64 (Hofstede, 2016). Hofstede claims that high-powered countries have centralized
and hierarchical political structures, developed with status differences, while low-power
countries consider individuals as normal and status differences among them are not very
strong.
The fundamental issue of Individualism vs. collectivism is the degree of individual
dependence in society. In a collectivist culture the interests of the group take precedence over
the interests of the individual, on the contrary in the individualist culture, the interests of the
individual are greater than the interests of the group. So in a cultured society of high
collectivism, the feeling of dependence on each individual is very high. Indonesia has a low
individualism score is 14, indicating that Indonesia is cultured by high collectivism.
The culture of masculinity vs. femininity is related to the effort of separating
traditional gender roles or not doing it. In a masculine culture the role of gender is more
detached than that of feminism and manifests itself through the tenacity, competitiveness,
violence and femininity of the home-oriented, the children, the parents and the tenderness.
The cultural score of masculinity for Indonesia is 46, this shows the characteristic of
Indonesian culture is lower than Malaysia with score 50.
The culture of avoidance of uncertainty is the cultural dimension that addresses its role
in accepting uncertainty. Individuals in a society whose avoidance of high uncertainty seek to
avoid personal risk, they are more opposed to innovation and respect for rules. Indonesia's
uncertainty avoidance score is 48, which means that Indonesians have an awareness of the
low uncertainty situation. Ravichandran (2001) argues that innovation and the adoption of
complex technologies always involve a certain degree of risk. In the diffusion process,
innovators are more willing to take risks and they are more tolerant of risk than other groups.
A long-term orientation culture describes how people behave when faced with present
and future challenges. Character of society with long-term orientation more maintain stability,
prudence, make long-term agreement and have tremendous value. Countries in Asia are more
focused on wise behavior compared to Western countries whose focus is more focused on
finding their own truth. The long-term orientation score of Indonesia is 62, indicating that
Indonesia has a pragmatic culture. In a pragmatic culture, people believe that the truth
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
182
depends on the situation, context and time. Society shows its ability to adapt more easily to
rapidly changing situations. People have a tendency to save and invest for the future.
Differences in the results of cultural suitability research (Culture + IT adaptation)
started from the influence of each national culture's ability in adapting to the progress of
information technology. In general, cultural studies (Harvey, 1997, Straub, 1994, Watson,
Teck and Raman, 1994) and IT adoption suggest Hofstede's work relevance for IT adoption.
Other studies have also examined the implications of national culture for certain technologies
such as SPKK, E-mail, and fax, etc., but the analysis is usually limited in one particular
country, and cannot be generalized to other countries (Vatanasakdakul, D'ambra, Ramburuth,
2010). Therefore it is necessary further research in this field.
Because there are differences in the level of acceptance of each culture towards the
advancement of banking information technology, the cultural values used as independent
variables as ever done by (Vatanasakdakul, D'ambra, Ramburuth, 2010) are as follows:
personal relationship, long relationship Length, inter-organizational trust (Hofstede, 1991),
and English ability (Tetiwat and Huff, 2003).
2.2 E loyalty
In the marketing literature, loyalty has been widely recognized as the most important
(Oliver, 1999; Samuelsen and Sandvik, 1997; Howard and Sheth, 1969). Reichheld (1996)
studied the positive effect of profits when having loyal customers. Aaker (1991) also
discusses loyalty programs very important, especially with regard to brand equity. Fornell and
Wernerfelt (1987) note that customer retention costs substantially, can reduce customer
acquisition rates.
E-loyalty is an extension of the concept of conventional loyalty applied on line (Ghane
et al, 2011). E-loyalty is the intention to visit the website again with or without the occurrence
of online transactions (Hur et al, 2011). Therefore, because the company website is non
ecommerce which means not serving the transaction, in this study e-loyalty is measured by
using three of four indicators without including action that is: cognitive, affective and
conative with each indicator is preference, positive attitude and revisit (Hur et al, 2011).
Based on the various opinions above, if on the understanding of customer loyalty
explained about how loyal customers means to make repeat purchases in e-loyalty. This
repeat purchase turns into a repeat visit. This visit may mean customer interest in the
company, or the potential to make a purchase or transaction.
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
183
3. Conceptual Framework Model and Hypothesis
From the understanding of the cultural values and e-loyalty above, the conceptual
scheme and the hypothesis proposed in this study are as follows:
Figure 1. Conceptual Framework Model and Hypothesis
National Culture Relationship Marketing
H1
H2
H3
H4
Source: Hofstede (1991), Teliwat and Huff (2003), Morgan and Hunt (1994)
From the above conceptual framework, the Researcher proposed a hypothesis to be
tested in this study as follows:
H1 : There is effect of customer relationships on e-loyalty of sharia banking
H2 : There is effect of long-term customer relationship orientation on e-loyalty of sharia
banking
H3 : There is effect of trust between organizations from customers on e-loyalty of sharia
banking
H4 : There is effect of the customer’s English ability on e-loyalty of sharia banking
4. Methodology of The Study
The research design adopted in this study uses a triangulation approach that includes a
combination of qualitative and quantitative approaches. A preliminary survey was conducted
on 17 sharia bank customers to ensure the development of e-loyalty, the key word for the
sharia bank and the third step was a questionnaire customer in 200 respondents as BSM bank
customers taken by accidental sampling. Table descriptions of the respondents is as follows
Long-term
Relationship
Credibility among
Organizations
e-loyalty
Personal Relationship
English Capability
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
184
Table 1. Description of Respondents
Variable Category Frequency Persentage
Status Government Institution 17 8,5%
Private 74 37%
individual 109 54,5%
Total 200 100%
The duration of relationship
with bank
0-1 year 67 33,5%
1-5 years 117 58,5%
5-10 years 16 8%
10 years above - 0%
Total 200 100%
Gender Male 112 56%
Female 88 44%
Total 200 100%
Age of respondent 20-40 years 129 64,5%
41-60 years 60 30%
61 years above 11 5,5%
Total 200 100%
Source: Research Data (2015)
Based on the type of electronic banking transactions ever conducted, from 200
respondents obtained data in the following table 4.2:
Table 2. Types of Electronic Transactions of Sharia Banking Ever Been Conducted
Types of
Electronic
Transaction of
Sharia Banking
Total of
Respondents
N = 200
Precentage
Giro 108 54%
Saving Account 187 93,5%
Deposit Account 84 42%
Transfer/RTGS 183 91,5%
Other services 105 52,5%
Source: Research Data (2015)
Researcher takes research setting in Bank Syariah Mandiri (BSM) Branch Kudus and
Pati. Each measured by using five question items. Measurement of variables uses Likert scale
ladder 5 points with the following criteria:
- 1: strongly disagree
- 2: disagree
- 3: neutral
- 4: agree
- 5: strongly agree
After all the data is complete, the next step testing the validity and reliability of the
instrument using Confirmatory Factor Analysis with the aid programs AMOS 6. Loading
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
185
factor. As the result, each culture item is valid because of loading factor> 0, 50. While the
results of reliability testing of all instruments in say reliable because CR> 0.6.
5. Result and Discussion
5.1. Hypotesis Testing
5.1.1 Analysis of Appropiate Model (Goodness of Fit Model)
Evaluation of goodness-of-fit value of the proposed research model shows that in
the CMIN column, the default model is 2764,995 and the result P column is 0.072 or
above 0.05. In table CMIN / DF the result of 2.406 or show more than 2. So it can be said
the model is fit. RMR, GFI, shows the default model of 0.920. Because the result is
above 0.9 then it is said to be fit. Overall measurement of goodness of fit indicates that
the model proposed in this research is acceptable. Whereas In the Baseline Comparison
table, the TLI column, Rho2 of 0.988 and the CFI column of 0.989. Because the result is
above or more than 0.9 then the result is good. The result is not too sensitive to the
sample. In the RMSEA table, the result is 0.016 because the result is less than 0.08 then it
says the result has been fulfilled
Table 3: Result of Goodness-of-Fit Model
Goodness of fit indices Cut off Value Result Model Evaluation
Chi-Square (2) Expected small 1980,709 -------------
Significance Probability (p) 0,05 0,054 Good
CMIN/DF 2,0 1,053 Good
GFI 0,9 0,791 Marginal
AGFI 0,9 0,762 Marginal
TLI 0,9 0,988 Good
CFI 0,9 0,989 Good
RMSEA 0,08 0,016 Good
Source: The processed primary data (2015)
5.1.2 Analysis of Line Coefficient
The test results indicate that several lines analyzed have significant relationship,
that is seen from the level of significance (p) hypothesis test <5%. This analysis also
shows there are 4 direct line influences. For direct influence, which has the greatest
influence is the influence of long-term orientation relationship on e-loyalty, which is
4,146. This indicates that long-term orientation relationships have a greater direct effect
on e-loyalty than other cultural values.
5.2. Hypothesis Discussion
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
186
Test results using SEM, seen in table 2 as follows
Table 4. Result of Hypothesis Testing
Esti
Mate S.E. C.R. P Note
e-loyalty
<--- Personal Relationship
.160 .056 2.874 .004 Significant
e-loyalty
<--- Long-term Orientation
.251 .061 4.146 *** Significant
e-loyalty
<--- Credibility .250 .069 3.646 *** Significant
e-
loyalty <---
English
Capability .204 .086 2.379 .017 Significant
Source: The processed primary data (2015)
Based on the calculation result in Table 2, got the value of C.R customer relationship
of 2.874 with significance level 0,008 or p <0,05. The result shows that hypothesis 1 is
supported, it means statistically it can be concluded that the better personal relationship
between customer and sharia banking, it will have positive effect on e-loyalty. If the sharia
bank has an account manager specializing in customer needs based on electronic banking
(such as internet banking, ATM machine, sms banking, RTGS and others), it can be assured
that customers will keep their loyalty. The results of this study support the theory Hofstede
(1991) and Morgan & Hunt (1994). So also supports the research findings of Vatanasakdakul,
D'ambra, Ramburuth (2010) on the cultural values of Thailand.
Hypothesis 2 is supported with CR value of long-term orientation relationship of
4,146 with significance level 0.0008 or p <0, 05 explain statistically that customer motivation
to establish long-term oriented relationship with sharia bank have significant effect on e-
loyalty. This result is in accordance with Hofstede's (1991) and supports the research findings
of Vatanasakdakul research, D'ambra, Ramburuth (2010)
Hypothesis 3 is supported with the value of C.R customer confidence on the banks of
3,646 with a significance level of 0.0008 or p <0.05 describes statistically that the variable of
customer confidence significantly affects the e-loyalty of sharia banking. These results are
consistent with the theory of Hofstede (1991) and support the research findings of
Vatanasakdakul, D'Ambra, Ramburuth (2010)
Hypothesis 4 is supported with the C.R value of English adaptability of 2,379 with a
significance level of 0.0008 or p <0.05 describes statistically that the ability to adapt using
English has a significant effect on e-loyalty of syari'ah banking. These results are consistent
with the theory Tetiwat and Huff (2003) and support the research findings of
Vatanasakdakul, D'Ambra, Ramburuth (2010)
6. CONCLUSION
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
187
From the result of testing hypothesis as has been explained above, we can conclude
that Indonesian customers’ cultural values based on Hofstede theory (1991), especially
motivation to build long-term-oriented relationship, affect greater on e-loyalty of sharia
bankimg. A society which has long-term perspective tends to emphasize future relation. In
this case, bank should mantain quality of its electronic service so customers will be more
satisfied, credible, and committed to sustain the relatioonship.
As we can see on the result of hypothesis testing 3, customers’ cultural values based
on Hofstede theory (1991), especially mantaining credibility on bank, affect as the second
after long-term orientation. As well as statement of Hofstede (1991) which stated that the real
condition of Indonesia culture which is collective culture tends to keep credibility and
integrity of one to another so finally it leads to loyalty.
In personal relationship significantly affects 2.874, it is caused on service of electronic
banking, role of human service is smaller than machine service. Banking officers only work to
control service and maintenance behind the scene. Nonetheless, personal relationship still has
significant effect because it can be separated from Indonesia background which is
characterized by collective culture and emphasized on personal relationship. dari belakang
layar.
Meanwhile, english capability affects significantly small that is 2,379, it is because
foreign language capability has been taught since elementary school so when facing web
design or electronic service which uses english does not become problem to keep continuing
e-loyalty relationship of sharia banking. Nevertheless, it is better for bank to provide foreign
language facilities, not only english, to broaden service for all users throughout the world.
7. Study Limitation and Suggestion for The Next Researchers
This study has some limitations which can be reviewed by the next researchers, they
are:
a. Time allotment in the study is only 4,5 months, thus it affects yjr data depth which
should be got during survey. Therefore, the next researchers are suggested to
conduct longitudinal study.
b. Broaden the review of cultural values of Hofstede (1991), such as power distance,
masculinity-feminity, also avoid uncertainty and investigate its effect on e-loyalty
of sharia banking. Reminding that measuring cultural values is really affected.
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
188
c. Re-review the findings of this study on other study objects beyond sharia banking,
such as government institution, MLM, or private company
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
189
BIBLIOGRAPHY
Aaker, David A. (1991). Managing Brand Equity. The Free Press. New York.
Adullateef, A. O., Mohktar, S. S. M. & Yusoff, R. Z. (2010). The impact of CRM Dimensions
on
Call Centre Performance, International Journal of Computer Science and Network
Security, 10 (12), 184-194.
Berry, L.L. and Parasuraman, A. (1991). Marketing Services: Competing through Quality,
The Free Press, New York, NY.
Caceras, R.C and Paparoidamis, N.G (2005). Service Quality, Relationship, Satisfaction,
Trust, Commitment and Bussiness-to-Bussiness Loyalty. European Journal of
Marketing, Vol.41 No. 7/8, 2007
Dwyer, F. R., Schurr, P. H., & Oh, S. (1987). “Developing buyer-seller relationships”.
Journal of Marketing, 51(2), 11-27.
Ferdinand, A. (2006). Metode Penelitian manajemen: Pedoman Penelitian untuk Penulisan
Skripsi, Tesis dan Disertasi Ilmu manajemen. Semarang: Badan Penerbit Universitas
Diponegoro.
Gounaris, S.P. and Venetis, K., (2002). Trust in industrial service relationships: behavioral
consequences, antecedents and the moderating effect of the duration of the
relationship, The Journal of Services Marketing, Vol. 16 No. 7: 636-55.
Guo, X, Duff. A, Hair, M. (2008). Service quality measurement in the Chinese corporate
banking market, International Journal of Bank Marketing Vol. 26 No. 5: 305-327.
Gro¨nroos, C., (1983). Strategic Management and Marketing in the Service Sector, Marketing
Science Institute, Cambridge, MA.
Gro¨nroos, C., (1986). A service quality model and its marketing implications. European
Journal of Marketing, Vol. 18: 36-44.
Gro¨nroos, C., (1990). Service Management and Marketing: Managing the Moments of Truth
in Service Competition, Free Press/Lexington Books, New York, NY.
Hofstede, G. (1984). Culture’s Consequences: International Differences in Woek-relate
Values, Sage Publication, Beverly Hills.
Hofstede, G. (1991). Cultures and organizations: software of the mind. London: McGraw-
Hill.
Morgan, Robert M. and Shelby D. Hunt., (1994). “The Commitment-Trust Theory of
Relationship Marketing, Journal of Marketing, 58/7: 20–38.
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
190
Oliver, R.L., (1999). Whence consumer loyalty, Journal of Marketing, Vol. 63: 33-44.
Perea, Anna & Michael Slater (1999). "Power Distance and Collectivist/Individualist
Strategies in Alcohol Warnings: Effects by Gender and Ethnicity," Journal of Health
Communication, 4,295-310.
Triandis, H. C. (1995). Individualism and collectivism. Boulder: Westview.
Vatanasakdakul, S., D’ambra, J., Ramburuth, P. (2010). IT Doesn’t Fit! The Influence of
Culture on B2B in Thailand. Journal of Global Information Technology Management,
Vol 13.3
Zeithaml. A.V, Berry.L.L, and Parasuraman. (1990). Communication and Control Process in
the Delivary of Service Quality, Journal of Marketing, Vol. 52: 35-48.
Webster, F. E., & Keller, K. L. (2004). A roadmap for branding in industrial markets. The
Journal of Brand Management, 11 (5) 388-402.
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
191
AUTOBIOGRAPHY
1. Name : Ekawati Rahayu Ningsih, SH, MM.
2. Place and Date of Birth: Blora, January 9th, 1974
3. Position : Head of Lektor /IVa
4. Office Address : Jl. Conge Ngembalrejo Kotak Pos 51 Kudus
5. Phone/Fax/E-mail : (0291) 438818 Fax. 441613
6. Education Background : Master Degree of Marketing Management
7. Experiences in managing periodically scientific publication:
a. Chief Editor of Addin Journal (2013 - now)
b. Chief Editor of Iqtishadia Journal (2007 - 2013)
c. Editor Team of Iqtishadia Journal (2013 - now)
d. Managing Editor of Empirik Journal (2013 - now)
e. Editor Team of QIJIS Journal (2014 - now)
8. Languages : Indonesia and English (active)
9. List of Publication during last 3 years:
a. Pengaruh Kualitas Pelayanan B2B Perbankan syari’ah Dan Cultural Fit Pada Kepuasan,
Loyalitas Dan Rekomendasi Positif (Iqtishadia Journal Vol 9 (1) 2016)
b. AnalisisPotensi Penerima Kualitas Alumni Program Studi Ekonomi Syari’ah STAIN
KUDUS Ditinjau Dari Perspektif Stakeholder (Research Journal Vol 9 (1) 2015)
c. Mainstreaming Isu Disabilitas Di Masyarakat Dalam Kegiatan Penelitian Maupun
Pengabdian Pada Masyarakat Di STAIN KUDUS ( Research Journal Vol 8 (1)2014)
d. Pendekatan Cultural Fit Dalam Meningkatkan Motivasi Wirausaha Mahasiswa (Studi
Kasus: Kelompok Usaha Bersama (KUB) Mahasiswa STAIN Kudus)Badan Penerbit
Universitas Muria Kudus (UMK Proceeding 2014)
Thus, this biography is made truly and considerably.
Kudus, Agustus 26th, 2017
Ekawati Rahayu Ningsih, SH, MM.
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
192
RAPOR KURIKULUM (2013) TINGKAT MADRASAH IBTIDAIYAH BERBASIS WEB
Endah Tri Fatmawati, Pascasarjana IAIN Salatiga, [email protected]
Abstrak
Salah satu masalah yang ada dalam kurikulum 2013 adalah pembuatan rapor/penilaian akhir
belajar anak. Berdasarkan permasalahan yang terjadi, peneliti melakukan penelitian yang
bertujuan untuk mengembangkan aplikasi sistem penilaian akhir rapor kurikulum 2013 yang
lebih menarik, dengan desain yang efisien dan mampu mempermudah dalam pembuatannya.
Metode penelitian ini adalah penelitian pengembangan (Research and Development).
Pengumpulan data menggunakan teknik dokumentasi, wawancara dan kuesioner. Objek
penelitian ini adalah aplikasi SPARKS dengan menggunakan bahasa pemrograman PHP dan
didukung database MySQL. Variabel yang menjadi tolok ukur adalah kelayakan produk.
Penelitian ini menghasilkan aplikasi SPARKS dengan susunan format : A) Sikap; B)
Pengetahuan dan keterampilan (khusus angka); C) Ekstrakurikuluer; D) Saran-saran; E) Tinggi
dan berat badan; F) Kondisi kesehatan; G) Prestasi; H) Ketidakhadiran; I) Deskripsi pengetahuan
dan keterampilan. Yang paling utama adalah kelayakan aplikasi SPARKS ini diuji berdasarkan :
(1) Penilaian ahli teknologi yang dinilai berdasarkan 3 aspek yaitu kaidah media, tata laksana,
dan kaidah software mendapatkan skor 88,64 atau termasuk “sangat layak” digunakan; (2)
Penilaian ahli pendidikan dinilai berdasarkan relevansi media kurikulum 2013 mendapatkan
93,75 atau termasuk” sangat baik” untuk digunakan. (3) Penilaian uji coba lapangan dinilai
berdasarkan 4 aspek yaitu kaidah media, tata laksana, kaidah software, dan relevansi media
dibagi menjadi 2 yaitu uji coba terbatas menghasilkan skor 88,89 termasuk “sangat layak” dan
uji coba diperluas menghasilkan 87,93 termasuk “sangat layak” digunakan.
Kata kunci : Aplikasi SPARKS, Website
Abstract
One of the problem that appeared in 2013 curriculum is making a raport/student’s final
assessment. Based on the problem, observer did an observation which aimed to develop
application system of student’s final assessment in 2013 curriculum which was more interesting,
by using an afficient design and it was able to make it easier. The procedure of data analysis is
Reseach and Development. The data collection used documentation, interview and questioner.
The object of observation is SPARKS application by using language programmer PHP an it was
supported by database MySQL. The variable measured was the feasibility of the product. The
observation produced SPARKS application and has the generic structure below : A)Attitude;
B)Skill and Knowledge (for the number); C)Extracurricular; D)Suggestions; E)Heigh and
Weight; F) Health Condition; G)Achievement; H)Absence; I) Skill and Knowledge Description.
The most important thing was feasibility of SPARKS application which was tested based on : (1)
Assessment of technology expert which was assessed based on 3 aspects such as the principle of
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
193
media, the system of quality and principle of sofware which gained 88,64 score or included
“very suitable” to be used. (2) Assessment of Education expert which was assessed based on
relevance of curriculum 2013 media which gained 93,75 or included “very good” to be used. (3)
Assessment of field trial which was assessed based on 4 aspects such as principle of media, the
system of quality, principle of sofware and relevance of media which was divided into 2 such as
limitation trial which gained 88,89 score included “very suitable” and expanding trial which
gained 87,93 score included “very suitable” to be used.
Keywords : SPARKS Application, Website
PENDAHULUAN
Pendekatan yang digunakan dalam kurikulum 2013, yakni pendekatan scientific. Pendekatan
adalah konsep dasar yang mewadahi. menginspirasi. menguatkan dan melatari pemikiran tentang
bagaimana metode pembelajaran diterapkan berdasarkan teori tertentu.46 Pendekatan ini lebih
menekankan pada pembelajaran yang mengaktifkan siswa. Pendekatan ini dilaksanakan dengan
melibatkan tiga model pembelajaran diantaranya adalah problem based learning, project based
learning dan discovery learning. Ketiga model ini akan menunjang how to do yang dielu-elukan
dalam kurikulum 2013. Dalam penerapan metode ilmiah terdapat aktivitas yang dapat
diobservasi seperti mengamati, menanya, mencoba, menalar dan mengkomunikasikan.47
Pemerintah melalui dinas pendidikan sering mengadakan diklat bagi guru mengenai
implementasi Kurikulum 2013. Tetapi kebingungan guru dalam sistem penilaian dan rapor
menjadi keluhan yang banyak dirasakan guru. Dalam implementasi Kurikulum 2013 siswa tidak
hanya dinilai berdasarkan kemampuan akademiknya saja, tetapi juga dari sikap serta
keterampilan, seperti yang tertuang dalam Peraturan Menteri Pendidikan dan Kebudayaan
46 Hamruni, Strategi Pembelajaran, Yogyakarta: Insan Madani, 2012, 6 47 Kemendikbud, Pendekatan, Jenis dan Metode Penelitian Pendidikan, Jakarta: T.P, 2013, 208.
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
194
Republik Indonesia Nomor 53 Tahun 2015 tentang Penilaian Hasil Belajar oleh Pendidik dan
Satuan Pendidikan Dasar dan Pendidikan Menengah Pasal 1 yang berbunyi :
“Penilaian Hasil Belajar oleh Pendidik adalah proses pengumpulan informasi/data
tentang capaian pembelajaran peserta didik dalam aspek sikap. aspek pengetahuan. dan
aspek keterampilan yang dilakukan secara terencana dan sistematis yang dilakukan untuk
memantau proses. kemajuan belajar. dan perbaikan hasil belajar melalui penugasan dan
evaluasi hasil belajar”48
Pada tahun 2014-2015 pemerintah sudah mendistribusikan contoh raport berupa file
dalam bentuk ms-word atau ms-excel. Pada kenyataannya banyak guru yang masih mengeluh
kurang praktisnya menggunakan file raport tersebut. Beberapa guru yang penulis temui,
menyatakan bahwa mereka masih menggunakan cara manual dalam inputing data yang akhirnya
menjadi sebuah rapor. Padahal aspek penilaian yang dituliskan tidaklah sedikit, banyak yang
harus dimasukkan yaitu aspek sikap secara deskripsi yang meliputi sikap spiritual dan sosial,
kemudian untuk aspek pengetahuan dan ketrampilan tidak hanya deskripsi saja melainkan juga
ada nilai dan predikat dari rata-rata hasil belajar selama satu semester.
Guru-guru harus lembur untuk pengerjaan rapor, bahkan yang menjadikan kabar yang
kurang baik yaitu Salatiga menunda pembagian rapor pada tahun 2015 dikarenakan sebagian
besar Sekolah Dasar belum selesai dalam pengerjaan rapor sesuai tanggal ketentuan. Dengan
berkembangnya zaman yang segala sesuatu menggunakan internet. Sehingga penulis melakukan
penelitian dengan judul “Pengembangan Aplikasi SPARKS (Sistem Penilaian Akhir Rapor
Kurikulum 2013) Tingkat Madrasah Ibtidaiyah Berbasis WEB”.
48Peraturan Menteri Pendidikan dan Kebudayaan Republik Indonesia Nomor 53 Tahun 2015 tentang Penilaian
Hasil Belajar oleh Pendidik dan Satuan Pendidikan Dasar dan Pendidikan Menengah Pasal 1
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
195
Penelitian dengan topik sistem aplikasi rapor berbasis web yang hampir sama sudah
dilakukan oleh Tony Kurniawan dkk dengan judul perancangan pengolahan nilai rapor berbasis
web (studi kasus pada SMA Kebon Dalem)49 yang menghasilkan sebuah sistem pengolahan nilai
rapor berbasis web yang dapat mempercepat proses perhitungan, pengarsipan nilai, dan
pembuatan laporan. Ulfah Rahmawati dkk dengan judul Aplikasi Berbasis WEB Pengolahan
Nilai Akademik (Studi Kasus: SMP Negeri 34 Bandung)50 menghasilkan aplikasi yang
memberikan fasilitas kepada guru mata pelajaran untuk melakukan input nilai siswa, selain itu
jurnal penelitian sejenis yaitu dilakukan oleh Nursahid dkk menghasilkan kesimpulan bahwa
komputerisasi dapat mempermudah proses dalam kegiatan penelitian hasil belajar siswa yang
dikerjakan oleh bapak atau ibu guru pengajar terutama dalam penghitungan nilai. waktu rekap
nilai. serta pembuatan laporan.51
Berdasarkan pernyataan Scott W. Bonham dkk menyatakan bahkan akhir-akhir ini
banyak yang sudah melakukan tes dan penilaian yang berbasis website.52 Perbedaan penelitian-
penelitian di atas dengan penelitian ini adalah bahwa peneliatian lain membuat software dengan
daftar menu yang meliputi banyak hal. Sedangkan dalam penelitian ini hanya terkonsentrasi pada
pembuatan rapor kurikulum 2013 tingkat madrasah ibtidaiyah yang dilakukan dalam pembuatan
menggunakan PHP dan database MyQSL dengan fitur dan menu yang dibutuhkan dalam format
49 Tony Kurniawan dkk, ”Perancangan Sistem Pengolahan Nilai Rapor Berbasis WEB (Studi Kasus pada
SMA Kebon Dalem)”, Jurnal Teknologi Informasi dan Komunikasi, Volume 4, Nomor 2 (Agustus 2013), 1-6. 50 Ulfah Rahmawati, dkk, Aplikasi Berbasis WEB Pengolahan Nilai Akademik (Studi Kasus SMP Negeri 34
Bandung), Jurnal eproc 16.06.516, Bandung: 2016, 1-7. 51 Nursahid, dkk, “Pembangunan Sistem Informasi Penilaian Hasil Belajar Siswa Sekolah Menengah Atas
(SMA) negeri 2 Rembang Berbasis Web”, IJNS-Indonesia Journal on Networking and Security, Volume 4, No.2-2015-ijns.org, 1-10.
52 Scot W Bonham, Aaron Titus, Robert J Beichner, Larry Martin, “Education Research using web-based Assesment System”, Computing in Education, (Vol 2000), 1.
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
196
rapor saja sehingga lebih cepat dan mudah dalam pembuatannya serta lebih efisien dalam hasil
output rapor.
METODOLOGI
Metode yang digunakan dalam penelitian ini adalah penelitian pengembangan (Research and
Development). Menurut Sugiyono, metode research and development merupakan proses atau
metode yang digunakan untuk memvalidasi dan mengembangkan produk.53
Dengan definisi tersebut maka penelitian dan pengembangan merupakan metode
penelitian yang digunakan untuk menghasilkan produk tertentu dan menguji keefektifan produk
tersebut. Untuk level meneliti dan menguji untuk menciptakan produk yang belum ada tersebut,
langkah-langkah yang dilakukan mengacu langkah-langkah R&D model Sugiyono yang
disederhanakan dan digambarkan sebagai berikut :
53 Sugiyono, Metode Penelitian dan Pengembangan : Research and Development/ R&D,
Bandung :Alfabeta, 2015, 28.
Potensi
dan
Masalah
Studi
Literatur Rancangan
Produk Pengumpulan
Informasi
Uji coba lapangan
Utama / Uji coba
diperluas
Revisi
Produk 1
Uji coba
terbatas
Diseminasi dan
Implementasi
Revisi
Produk 2
Pembuatan
produk
Revisi
desain
Validasi
Desain
Analisis
Analisis
data
Analis
is
data
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
197
Gambar 2.1 Posisi analisis data dalam penelitian dan pengembangan level
menciptakan produk baru.54
Berdasarkan prosedur penelitian yang ditempuh dan langkah-langkah di atas, analisis
data penulisan dilakukan pada tiga tahapan yaitu setelah validasi desain, setelah uji coba
terbatas dan setelah ujicoba lapangan.
1. Langkah-langkah Penelitian
Berdasarkan langkah-langkah yang dikemukakan Sugiyono di atas. maka prosedur yang
dilakukan dalam membangun aplikasi sistem rapor adalah :
a. Identifikasi potensi dan masalah
Identifikasi masalah dalam penelitian ini yaitu mengidentifikasi potensi dan
masalah yang dialami oleh para guru terkait dengan pembuatan rapor kurikulum
2013 yang masih manual.
b. Analisis kebutuhan dan pengumpulan data
Dalam pengembangan perangkat lunak dimulai dengan analisis kebutuhan
pengguna. Analisis ini secara formal disajikan dalam sebuah laporan kebutuhan
sistem yang merupakan dasar memilik abatar berbagai alternatif yang ada.55
54 Sugiyono, Metode Penelitian dan Pengembangan : Research and Development/R&D, Bandung : Alfabeta,
2015, 48. 55 James A, Hall. Sistem Informasi Akuntansi Edisi 4, penerjemah Dewi Fitriasari dan Deny Kwary Arnos,
Jakarta : Salemba Empat, 2007, 356.
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
198
Sedangkan pengumpulam data dalam tahap ini selain dilakukan dengan
melakukan wawancara langsung terhadap pengawas, kepala sekolah dan guru-guru
kurikulum 2013.
c. Perancangan desain produk
Kegiatan pada tahap ini adalah perancangan isi dari aplikasi sistem rapor. Langkah-
langkah yang dilakukan tahap desain produk adalah :
1) Perancangan pemodelan aplikasi sistem rapor
2) Pemodelan (Modelling) sesungguhnya digunakan untuk penyederhanaan
permasalahan.56 Adapun tujuan pemodelan (dalam rangka pengembangan
sistem/perangkat lunak aplikasi) adalah sebagai sarana visualisasi dokumentasi
yang bermanfaat untuk menelaah perilaku sistem yang akan dikembangkan.
Dalam pemodelan sistem ini, penulis menggunakan use case ( user berinteraksi
dengan sebuah sistem), activity diagram ( perilaku prosedural dan pararel) dan
sequnce diagram (proses interaksi).
3) Perancangan database
Database adalah sekumpulan data yang terdiri dari satu atau lebih tabel
yang saling berhubungan.57 Database ini berfungsi untuk menyimpan sejumlah
data yang diinput dan sekaligus nantinya akan dibutuhkan sebagai informasi
bagi pengguna. Pembuatan database dalam perancangan aplikasi ini
menggunakan MySQL. MySQL (My Structured Query Language) adalah
56 Adi Nugroho, Rekayasa Perangkat Lunak Menggunakan UML dan Java, Yogyakarta : Andi Offset, 2009, 5. 57 Agnes Heni Triyuliana (ed), Aplikasi Manajemen Database Pendidikan Berbasis Web dengan PHP dan
MySQL, Yogyakarta : Andi Offset, 2005, 2.
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
199
sebuah program pembuat dan pengelola database atau yang sering disebut
dengan DBMS (Database Management System).58
4) Perancangan desain antarmuka
Perancangan desain adalah kegiatan membuat tampilan aplikasi yang
direncanakan. Desain antar muka menjadi penting sebagai tampilan dari sistem
yang dirancang. Dalam perancangan sistem informasi ini, desain antar muka
dibuat dengan menggunakan aplikasi macromedia dreamweaver dan dibantu
dengan adobe photoshop sebagai pengolah image yang menjadi bagian desain
antarmuka.
d. Validasi desain
Validasi dilakukan sebelum melakukan uji coba produk di lapangan.59Validasi
desain merupakan tahapan pengujian rancangan sistem oleh pakar. Di dalam
kegiatan ini desain yang telah direncanakan oleh peneliti diajukan kepada pakar
untuk mendapatkan penilaian dan masukan.
e. Revisi desain dan analisis data 1
Data dan masukan dari para ahli kemudian dianalisis untuk memperbaiki
desain yang dirancang sebelumnya. Dalam tahapan ini penulis melakukan analisis
data yang telah didapatkan berupa penilaian dan masukan para pakar. Hasil analisis
58 Bunafit Nugroho, Latihan Membuat Aplikasi PHP dan MySQL dengan Dreamweaver, Yogyakarta : Gava
Media, 2008, 91. 59 Sugiyono, Metode Penelitian Kuantitatif, Kualitatif dan R&D, Bandung : Alfabeta, 2008, 409.
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
200
data selanjutnya digunakan untuk melakukan revisi desain sebelumnya sehingga
didapatkan desain yang lebih baik.60
f. Pembuatan produk
Berdasarkan desain produk yang telah direvisi tersebut, penulis tuangkan
dalam tahapan pembuatan produk. Dalam tahap ini penulis sebagai perancang
produk menuangkan desain-desain yang telah direvisi sehingga menjadi produk yang
siap digunakan.
g. Ujicoba terbatas
Dalam tahap ini, produk yang telah selesai dikerjakan diujikan pada kelompok
kecil pengguna. Tahap ini disebut juga dengan tahapan pengujian Alpha Testing,
yaitu pengujian yang dilakukan oleh pengguna dibawah bimbingan tim pengembang.
Dalam tes ini pengguna menguji perangkat lunak pada platform pengembangan dan
menunjukkan kesalahan untuk koreksi.61
h. Revisi produk dan analisis data 2
Hasil dari Alpha Testing dalam tahapan pengujian terbatas dianalisis untuk
mendapatkan data kelayakan produk. Dalam analisis tersebut, peneliti melakukan
revisi produk sebelumnya.
i. Final produk
60 Sugiyono, Metode Penelitian Kuantitatif, Kualitatif dan R&D, ... 409. 61 Bharat Bhushan Argawal dan Sumit Prakash Tayal, Software Engineering, New Delhi Laxmi Publication (P)
Ltd, 2007,140.
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
201
Hasil pengujian analisis dalam tahap pengujian terbatas digunakan sebagai
perbaikan terakhir. Kritik dan saran dari responden menjadi dasar perbaikan ini.
Setelah perbaikan ulang, jadilah produk akhir sistem informasi.
j. Ujicoba lapangan
Uji coba lapangan dilakukan untuk mendapatkan gambaran mengenai kualitas
produk akhir yang telah dihasilkan.
2. Objek Penelitian
Objek yang diteliti pada penelitian ini adalah sistem aplikasi rapor berbasis web
dengan menggunakan bahasa pemrograman PHP dan didukung database MySQL.
3. Definisi Operasional Variabel
Variabel yang menjadi tolok ukur adalah kelayakan produk.
4. Subjek Penelitian
Suharsimi Arikunto mendefinisikan populasi sebagai semua subjek penelitian.62
Subjek penelitian terkait dengan data merupakan sumber informasi untuk dianalisis
sehingga didapatkan hasil penelitian yang representatif.63
5. Teknik Pengumpulan Data
Pengumpulan data dalam penelitian dan pengembangan ini menggunakan teknik
dokumentasi, wawancara dan kuesioner.
62 Suharsimi Arikunto, Prosedur Penelitian : Suatu Pendekatan dan Praktek, Jakarta : Rineka Cipta, 1998,
115. 63 Zulfikar dan I Nyoman Budiantara, Manajemen Riset dengan Pendekatan Komputasi Statistika,
Yogyakarta : Deepublish, 2014, 88.
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
202
a. Dokumentasi
Teknik dokumentasi adalah teknik mencari data mengenai hal-hal atau
variabel yang berupa catatan. transkip. buku. surat kabar. majalah. prasasti. notulen.
dan sebagainya.64
b. Wawancara
Menurut Sugiyono mengutip pendapat Esterberg menjelaskan yang disebut
dengan wawancara adalah pertemuan dua orang untuk bertukar informasi dan ide
melalui tanya jawab, sehingga dapat dikonstruksikan makna dalam suatu topik
tertentu.65
Hal ini sesuai dengan pendapat Sugiyono yang menyatakan bahwa wawancara
dengan teknik semistructured interview, diharapkan dapat ditemukan permasalahan
lebih terbuka, dimana pihak yang diajak wawancara diminta pendapat dan ide-
idenya.66
c. Kuesioner
Sugiyono mengutip pendapat Creswell menyatakan :
“Questionnaires are dorms used in a survey design that participant in a
study complete and return to teh researcher. (Kuesioner merupakan teknik
pengumpulan data dimana partisipan/responden mengisi pertanyaan atau
pernyataan kemudian setelah diisi dengan lengkap mengembalikan
kepeada peneliti).”67
64 Suharsimi Arikunto, Prosedur Penelitian : Suatu Pendekatan dan Praktek, Jakarta : Rineka Cipta, 1998,
236. 65 Sugiyono, Metode Penelitian dan Pengembangan : Research and Development/ R&D, Bandung :Alfabeta,
2015, 241-231. 66 Sugiyono. Metode Penelitian dan Pengembangan, ... 233. 67 Sugiyono. Metode Penelitian dan Pengembangan, ... 216.
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
203
Teknik kuesioner ini diambil untuk melakukan pengambilan data atas
kelayakan sistem yang telah dibuat.
6. Instrumen Penelitian
Instrumen penelitian adalah alat untuk mengumpulkan data, tanpa alat tersebut
tidak mungkin data dapat diambil.68 Instrumen penelitian selalu terkait dengan metode
pengumpulan data, maka instrumen yang digunakan antara lain berbentuk pedoman
wawancara dan kuesioner.
7. Analisis Data
Tahap analisis data dalam sebuah penelitian pada umumnya dilakukan setelah
proses pengumpulan data selesai dilakukan. Di dalam penelitian pengembangan yang
penulis lakukan. Analisis data dilakukan tiga kali mengacu pada tahapan-tahapan
perancangan sistem informasi yang dilakukan.
68 Sugiyono. Metode Penelitian dan Pengembangan ..., 156.
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
204
HASIL DAN PEMBAHASAN
Problematika yang Dihadapi Guru dalam Pembuatan Penilaian Akhir Rapor Kurikulum
2013 Tingkat Madrasah Ibtidaiyah
Penerapan kurikulum 2013 yang dimulai pada tahun pelajaran 2013/2014 mengalami pro dan
kontra dari berbagai kalangan pendidikan. Tidak hanya di kalangan pelaku pendidikan ternyata
masyarakat pada umumnya juga ikut berpendapat tentang kurikulum baru tersebut. Terutama
dari orangtua siswa yang sekolah anaknya melaksanakan kurikulum 2013.
Bagi guru selaku orang yang melaksanakan kurikulum 2013 lebih mengeluhkan rapor
kurikulum 2013 yang sangatlah lama dalam pembuatannya. Guru mengolah semua rata-rata nilai
dari semua kompetensi dasar yang nantinya akan diletakkan pada kolom nilai. Dari nilai akhir
tersebut kemudian dirubah atau dikelompokkan sesuai dengan predikatnya tergantung dengan
KKM setiap sekolah.
Akan tetapi didalam kurikulum 2013 guru harus memiliki rincian setiap anak dengan
rata-rata setiap kompetensi dasar, sehingga guru bisa menuliskan deskripsi tertinggi sampai
terendah kompetensi dasar yang dimiliki anak dalam satu semester, dikarenakan setiap anak
pastilah berbeda kelebihan dan kekurangannya.
Sehingga bagi guru, pembuatan rapor sangatlah lama. Walaupun pada tahun pelajaran
2014/2015 pihak pemerintah telah memberikan sosialisasi tentang pembuatan rapor dan
memberikan aplikasi untuk pengolahan nilai dan rapor, nyatanya aplikasi tersebut tidak berjalan
dengan baik. Melalui kelompok kerja guru, aplikasi tersebut banyak dikeluhkan guru karena
setelah memasukkan semua data dan nilai, tiba-tiba aplikasi tersebut mengalami eror dan data-
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
205
data semua hilang, padahal telah disimpan sebelumnya. Dari hal tersebut, guru-guru kemudian
mengulangi pembuatan rapor dengan cara manual (mengetik), sehingga waktu yang dibutuhkan
semakin lama.
Sedangkan pendapat kepala sekolah pelaksana kurikulum 2013 yaitu pembuatan rapor
kurikulum 2013 memang membuat para guru bekerja keras dalam pembuatannya, tetapi sebagai
guru pelaksana kurikulum 2013 tidak boleh sering terkejut dikarenakan rapor kurikulum 2013
akan selalu berubah.
Berdasarkan pendapat beberapa pengawas sekolah mengenai rapor kurikulum 2013
menyatakan bahwa, untuk format rapor akan selalu mengalami perbaikan setiap waktunya agar
lebih sempurna. Sampai tahun 2016/2017 sudah mengalami perbaikan-perbaikan dibandingkan
pada awal dilaksankannya kurikulum 2013. Tetapi memang disadari bahwa format yang tersusun
pada aspek pengetahuan dan keterampilan terlalu sempit apabila muatan pelajaran, nilai, predikat
dan deskripsi dijadikan satu, apalagi pengetahuan dan keterampilan digabung, sehingga margin
pada deskripsi tidak rapi sehingga terlihat kurang baik.
Senada dengan pendapat orangtua siswa yang anaknya bersekolah di sekolahan berbasis
kurikulum 2013, mengatakan bahwa rapor kurikulum 2013 terlalu banyak lembarnya. Setelah
melakukan beberapa wawancara kepada orangtua siswa, ternyata kebanyakan orang tua hanya
melihat nilainya saja dibawah KKM atau tidak tanpa membaca deskripsinya, karena mereka
kurang paham akan deskripsinya dan malas membaca tulisan yang terlalu panjang.
Sedangkan berdasarkan pendapat masyarakat dari berbagai macam profesi yang melihat
rapor kurikulum 2013 menyatakan bahwa bentuk rapor kurang bagus karena berbentuk lembaran
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
206
serta banyak. Sebagai orang awam ketika membaca deskripsi, ya hanya sekedar membaca saja
tanpa memahami, yang dilihat hanyalah nilai yang tertera dalam rapor tersebut.
Pengembangan Aplikasi SPARKS (Sistem Penilaian Akhir Rapor Kurikulum 2013)
Tingkat Madrasah Ibtidaiyah Berbasis WEB
Kekurangan Rapor Kurikulum 2013
Berdasarkan pengamatan yang dilakukan peneliti selama hampir 4 tahun terakhir sejak
dimulainya kurikulum 2013, banyak problem yang terjadi dalam penilaian dan pembuatan rapor.
Dari awal tahun pelajaran 2013/2014 pembuatan rapor dilakukan secara manual, artinya guru
mengetik sendiri capaian setiap anak di program word ataupun exel. Dari pemerintah hanya
memberikan format-format yang harus dibuat, jadi guru secara mandiri mengedit atau bahkan
membuat sendiri.
Pada tahun 2015 pemerintah memberikan aplikasi penilaian yang sudah otomatis
terhubung dengan rapor, tetapi kenyataan yang terjadi di lapangan guru-guru tidak
menggunakannya dikarenakan pernyataan-pernyataan guru yang menyebutkan bahwa aplikasi
tiba-tiba “eror” dan “blank” pada saat memasukkan nilai sehingga data-data hilang. Sehingga
aplikasi dari pemerintah terbilang kurang efisien diterapkan pada sekolah dasar/madrasah
ibtidaiyah dan guru-guru kembali secara manual dalam pembuatan rapor.
Seiring dengan aplikasi yang kurang efisien, kritik-kritikpun disampaikan guru kepada
pemangku kebijakan terutama Dinas yang menangani tentang kurikulum 2013 pada saat
kelompok kerja guru (KKG) kurikulum 2013 ataupun saat ada pelatihan kurikulum 2013 dari
LPMP (Lembaga Pengendali Mutu Pendidikan). Seharusnya guru dimudahkan dalam penilaian
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
207
dan pembuatan rapor karena guru sudah disibukkan dalam mengajar serta berbagai macam
administrasi yang harus dikerjakan dalam penerapan kurikulum 2013.
Sampai tahun 2016 aplikasi tersebut belum ada perubahan yang siginifikan, masih ada
kekurangan-kekurangan dalam pendeskripsian yang tidak sesuai dengan harapan, sehingga guru
harus membuat ulang, karena setiap anak memiliki kelebihan dan kekurangan dalam masing-
masing kompetensi dasar yang berbeda-beda tidak bisa disamakan semuanya. Dalam aplikasi
tersebut hampir semua deskripsi keluar sama, sehingga saat pengecekan ulang oleh guru harus
merubah deskripsi secara manual. Walaupun kita sadari dalam proses pembuatan aplikasi seperti
itu memang membutuhkan waktu yang tidak sebentar. Tetapi dalam kurun waktu hampir 5 tahun
berjalan penerapan kurikulum 2013 seharusnya sudah tidak mengalami kendala yang berarti.
Sehingga pembuatan rapor bisa berjalan lancar sesuai jadwal yang ditentukan tanpa guru harus
lembur berhari-hari dalam pembuatannya.
Kelebihan Rapor Kurikulum 2013
Ketika ada kekurangan yang terlihat pada rapor kurikulum 2013, pastinya juga ada
kelebihannya. Rapor kurikulum 2013 secara konten sangatlah bagus, karena didalam rapor
tersebut kita bisa melihat kemampuan anak tidak hanya berdasarkan pengetahuannya saja,
melainkan ketrampilan bahkan sikapnya. Dengan adanya seperti itu, sekarang kita bisa melihat
kelebihan kemampuan anak dari 3 aspek, yaitu sikap, pengetahuan dan keterampilan. Mungkin
kemampuan anak yang satu dan yang lainnya berbeda, maka dari itu dengan adanya rapor
kurikulum 2013 ini bisa mengetahui setiap potensi anak. Ada anak yang lebih dalam
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
208
pengetahuannya, ada anak yang unggul dalam keterampilannya, bahkan mungkin pada sikapnya.
Sehingga kita bisa menilai anak tidak berdasarkan pengetahuannya saja.
Pengembangan Aplikasi SPARKS (Sistem Penilaian Akhir Rapor Kurikulum 2013)
Tingkat Madrasah Ibtidaiyah Berbasis WEB.
Berawal dari berbagai masalah yang terjadi mengenai rapor kurikulum 2013 yang telah
dideskripsikan di atas, peneliti mencurigai bahwasannya untuk aplikasi dari pemerintah sering
terjadi eror dan kurang efien yang dilihat dari formatnya dikarenakan tergabung dengan penilaian
yang terlalu banyak komponen, maka peneliti membuat inovasi untuk rapor kurikulum 2013 agar
lebih mudah dan memiliki bentuk format yang diminati oleh banyak orang.
Rapor yang digagas oleh peneliti dengan nama “SPARKS” yaitu sistem penilaian akhir
rapor kurikulum 2013 ini dibuat lebih praktis. Kelebihan aplikasi ini khusus dibuat untuk rapor,
sehingga lebih konsen ke satu sistem saja. Dengan pemanfaatan sarana internet yang setiap hari,
setiap saat digunakan oleh banyak orang, terutama guru-guru yang sekarang dituntut untuk
pemanfaatan internet dalam pengembangan bahan ajar maupun metode-metode. Peneliti
memanfaatkan WEB dalam aplikasi ini. Aplikasi ini dalam sistem memasukkan data bisa
diupload dari exel untuk segi kepraktisannya karena nilai-nilai harian selama satu semester
biasanya dalam bentuk exel. Tetapi jangan khawatir, aplikasi ini juga dibuat dengan cara manual
atau ketik langsung ke aplikasi, sehingga guru yang mengolah nilai dengan menulis di buku
penilaian atau tidak menggunakan program exel juga bisa dengan mudah input data dalam sistem
ini.
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
209
Selain guru kelas, guru muatan pelajaran diberi akses juga untuk memasukkan data ke
dalam aplikasi sehingga tidak terlalu membebani guru kelas. Jadi guru yang mengajar muatan
pelajaran yang mereka ampu disetiap kelasnya bisa langsung memasukkan ke aplikasi ini dari
akunnya masing-masing. Guru kelas hanya memasukkan nilai yang diampu saja. Tetapi selain itu
guru kelas juga diberi akses untuk melihat semua input data dari guru muatan pelajaran, sehingga
guru bisa mengetahui siapa saja yang sudah lengkap dan yang belum dalam input data. Format
rapor dari aplikasi ini tentunya di desain setelah peneliti melakukan pengamatan dan mencari
alternatif format rapor yang terbaik, yang dilihat dari segi efisiensi dan yang terpenting
bermanfaat untuk semuanya.
Format rapor yang dihasilkan dari aplikasi ini mengalami perubahan dari raport
sebelumnya yang terlihat pada lembar setelah cover dan identitas sekolah. Pada lembar tersebut
terdapat tabel penilaian sikap yang terbagi ke dalam 2 kolom yaitu kolom aspek dan kolom
deskripsi. Kolom aspek terdiri dari sikap spiritual dan sikap sosial. Deskripsi menjelaskan
kalimat positif, yang berisi perkembangan sikap atau perilaku siswa berisi perkembangan
sikap/perilaku siswa yang sangat baik dan/atau baik dan yang mulai/sedang berkembang
berdasarkan kumpulan hasil observasi (catatan) selama satu semester.
Pada lembar selanjutnya, penilaian pengetahuan dan keterampilan di bagi menjadi 2 tabel
yang berbeda yaitu 1) penilaian pengetahuan dan keterampilan untuk kolom KKM, Nilai dan
Predikat; 2) penilaian pengetahuan dan keterampilan untuk deskripsi. Tetapi untuk tabel yang
kedua mengenai deskripsi pengetahuan dan keterampilan diberikan pada lembar tersendiri.
Sehingga sesuai dengan asumsi masyarakat yang menyatakan bahwa saat melihat rapor
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
210
kurikulum 2013 yang dilihat hanya nilai angka saja. Menjadikan peneliti membuat format tabel
dibagi menjadi seperti diatas sehingga struktur kurikulum mengenai kurikulum 2013 tetap ada,
namun hanya peletakan atau penempatannya yang berubah demi efisiensi dari format tersebut.
Bentuk tampilan dari rapor juga menjadi lebih rajin karena deskripsi yang panjang sudah
dipisahkan ke dalam tabel sendiri sehingga lebih rapi jika dilihat.
Sehingga susunan komponen pada rapor SPARKS yaitu : A) Sikap; B) Pengetahuan dan
keterampilan (khusus angka); C) Ekstrakurikuluer; D) Saran-saran; E) Tinggi dan berat badan; F)
Kondisi kesehatan; G) Prestasi; H) Ketidakhadiran; I) Deskripsi pengetahuan dan keterampilan.
Kelayakan Pengembangan Aplikasi SPARKS (Sistem Penilaian Akhir Rapor Kurikulum
2013) Tingkat Madrasah Ibtidaiyah Berbasis WEB.
Kelebihan Sistem Aplikasi SPARKS
Kelebihan SPARKS yaitu (1) hasil output atau printout dari rapor kurikulum 2013 yang
dilihat dari segi tampilan lebih efisien sesuai yang diinginkan masyarakat tetapi tidak
menghilangkan unsur kurikulum yang ada di dalamnya; (2) selain itu kelebihan dari sistem
aplikasi ini sangatlah kompleks mulai dari cara pembuatan yang dimudahkan karena aplikasi ini
khusus untuk rapor saja tanpa adanya gabungan dari aplikasi lainnya; (3) menu yang ada di
aplikasi ini dibuat mudah sesuai dengan komponen yang ada di rapor saja; (4) guru bisa
mengakses aplikasi ini dengan memasukkan akun masing-masing; (5) aplikasi ini menyediakan
menu untuk guru memasukkan data nilai dan deskripsi menggunakan cara upload data ataupun
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
211
manual mengetik pada kolom yang sudah disediakan; (6) data nilai bisa disimpan dalam bentuk
pdf atau exel untuk pengadministrasian guru.
Kekurangan Sistem Aplikasi SPARKS
Kekurangan aplikasi SPARKS ini yaitu akan mengalami kendala jika berada di daerah
yang tidak memiliki fasilitas internet yang memadahi, aplikasi ini harus dibuat offline dulu,
padahal aplikasi ini berdasarkan web berjalan di atas server, sehingga membutuhkan database.
Selain itu lembar untuk pindah sekolah ataupun lembar lulus belum ada, sehingga ke depannya
bisa dijadikan pengembangan selanjutnya.
Hasil Uji Kelayakan Aplikasi oleh Pakar
Dalam uji kelayakan SPARKS ini ada 2 pakar yang menilai yaitu dari segi ilmu teknologi
dan dari segi pendidikan kurikulum 2013. Pakar ilmu teknologi dalam aplikasi SPARKS ini Dr.
Sri Yulianto Joko Prasetyo, S.Si, M.Kom. Sedangkan untuk pakar pendidikan kurikulum 2013
yaitu Tri Maryani, M.Pd.
Berdasarkan hasil uji pakar teknologi untuk aplikasi SPARKS (sistem penilaian akhir
rapor kurikulum 2013) yang dilakukan oleh Dr. Sri Yulianto Joko Prasetyo, S.Si, M.Kom.
menyatakan bahwa aplikasi SPARKS ini sudah baik, berjalan sesuai dengan fungsinya, fitur
sangat lengkap sesuai dengan kebutuhan, secara umum sudah memenuhi kebutuhan. Untuk
penggunaan aplikasi SPARKS (sistem penilaian akhir rapor kurikulum 2013) secara baik harus
belajar secara mendalam melalui pelatihan-pelatihan lanjutan.
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
212
Berdasarkan rincian butir-butir pertanyaan kuesioner dapat diketahui bahwa Skor
Maksimum Ideal (SMI) dari uji pakar teknologi adalah 88. Kemudian skor-skor mentah setelah
diubah (dikonversi) menjadi nilai standar dengan menggunakan standar mutlak (penilaian
beracuan kriterium). Dengan menggunakan rumus 𝑁𝑖𝑙𝑎𝑖 =𝑆𝑘𝑜𝑟 𝑚𝑒𝑛𝑡𝑎ℎ
𝑆𝑘𝑜𝑟 𝑀𝑎𝑘𝑠𝑖𝑚𝑢𝑚 𝑖𝑑𝑒𝑎𝑙𝑥 100, sehingga
menghasilkan 𝑁𝑖𝑙𝑎𝑖 =78
88𝑥 100 = 88, 64. Sedangkan apabila dirinci setiap aspeknya menjadi
seperti berikut : (1) Kaidah Media 𝑁𝑖𝑙𝑎𝑖 =31
36𝑥 100 = 86,11; (2) Tata Laksana 𝑁𝑖𝑙𝑎𝑖 =
14
16𝑥 100 = 87,50; (3) Kaidah Software 𝑁𝑖𝑙𝑎𝑖 =
33
36𝑥 100 = 91,67.
Dari segi pendidikan kurikulum 2013, aplikasi SPARKS (sistem penilaian akhir rapor
kurikulum 2013) sangat baik apabila di aplikasikan didunia pendidikan karena sesuai dengan apa
yang menjadi kebutuhan utama. Format yang diciptakan sangat efisien karena memang untuk
tampilan yang berkembang sesuai dengan apa yang dikehendaki beberapa pihak, baik itu guru
maupun orangtua siswa yang melihat. Aplikasi SPARKS (sistem penilaian akhir rapor kurikulum
2013) ini menghasilkan ouput yang sangat menarik, baru, dan sesuai kebutuhan tetapi tidak
mengurangi komponen struktur atau pedoman dalam rapor yang ada di kurikulum 2013. Semua
komponen ada, sesuai dengan rapor sebelumnya, hanya saja formatnya yang dirubah lebih
efisien. Saran dari beliau yaitu sebaiknya dimenu ditambahkan simbol tutwuri/kemendikbud
karena panduan penilaian kurikulum 2013 diterbitkan oleh Direktorat Pendidikan Dasar dan
Menengah, serta bisa di tambahkan lembar pindah sekolah jika memungkinkan agar lebih baik.
Kesimpulan untuk aplikasi SPARKS (sistem penilaian akhir rapor kurikulum 2013) ini sangatlah
bagus diaplikasikan di pendidikan.
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
213
Berdasarkan rincian butir-butir pertanyaan kuesioner dapat diketahui bahwa Skor
Maksimum Ideal (SMI) dari uji pakar pendidikan adalah 32. Kemudian skor-skor mentah setelah
diubah (dikonversi) menjadi nilai standar dengan menggunakan standar mutlak (penilaian
beracuan kriterium). Dengan menggunakan rumus 𝑁𝑖𝑙𝑎𝑖 =𝑆𝑘𝑜𝑟 𝑚𝑒𝑛𝑡𝑎ℎ
𝑆𝑘𝑜𝑟 𝑀𝑎𝑘𝑠𝑖𝑚𝑢𝑚 𝑖𝑑𝑒𝑎𝑙𝑥 100, sehingga
relevansi media menghasilkan 𝑁𝑖𝑙𝑎𝑖 =30
32𝑥 100 = 93,75.
Hasil Uji Lapangan
Uji coba terbatas
Berdasarkan uji coba lapangan mengenai aplikasi SPARKS (sistem penilaian akhir rapor
kurikulum 2013) di MI Ma’arif Pulutan yang dilaksanakan oleh 6 guru pengampu kelas yang
sudah melaksanakan kurikulum 2013 menyatakan bahwa aplikasi ini sangatlah ringan
dikarenakan aplikasi ini dikhususkan hanya untuk rapor kurikulum 2013 saja tanpa digabung
yang lainnya. Untuk masuk ke dalam aplikasi ini sangat mudah, dengan memasukkan username
dan password masing-masing guru kemudian kita sudah bisa mengakses aplikasi tersebut. Untuk
menu pada aplikasi sangat singkat, komponen sesuai dengan kebutuhan rapor saja. Cara input
data nilai sangat dimudahkan, ada 2 cara yaitu secara upload data dari file exel atau bisa secara
manual. Selain itu ketika ada masalah, kita bisa ngedit dengan mudah. Data yang sudah lengkap
bisa disimpan dalam bentuk pdf atau exel untuk administrasi guru. Untuk akses guru kelas
memiliki kelebihan tambahan, bisa mengetahui data yang sudah masuk lengkap maupun yang
belum masuk, sehingga guru bisa mengingatkan guru yang belum menginput data.
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
214
Sedangkan untuk hasil output rapor sudah baik, disamping rapor lebih singkat, tidak
berlembar-lembar banyaknya halaman. Rapor ini juga memperlihatkan bagian tabel yang hanya
dicantumkan kkm, nilai dan predikat, sehingga sekali melihat rapor ini menjadikan orang
tertarik. Sedangkangkan deskripsi tetap ada tetapi hanya peletakannya saja yang dipisah untuk
memeperlihatkan tampilan yang baik.
Berdasarkan rincian butir-butir pertanyaan kuesioner dapat diketahui bahwa Skor
Maksimum Ideal (SMI) dari uji coba terbatas adalah 120. Kemudian skor-skor mentah setelah
diubah (dikonversi) menjadi nilai standar dengan menggunakan standar mutlak (penilaian
beracuan kriterium). Dengan menggunakan rumus 𝑁𝑖𝑙𝑎𝑖 =𝑆𝑘𝑜𝑟 𝑚𝑒𝑛𝑡𝑎ℎ
𝑆𝑘𝑜𝑟 𝑀𝑎𝑘𝑠𝑖𝑚𝑢𝑚 𝑖𝑑𝑒𝑎𝑙𝑥 100, dengan 6
orang responden sehingga menghasilkan 𝑁𝑖𝑙𝑎𝑖 =640
6 𝑥 120𝑥 100 = 88, 89, dengan rincian sebagai
berikut :
NO Skor Mentah Nilai
1. 109 109
120𝑥 100 = 90,83
2. 103 103
120𝑥 100 = 85,83
3. 103 103
120𝑥 100 = 85,83
4. 106 106
120𝑥 100 = 88,33
5. 110 110
120𝑥 100 = 91,67
6. 109 109
120𝑥 100 = 90,83
Uji coba diperluas
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
215
Uji coba diperluas kali ini diluar ruang lingkup MI Ma’arif Pulutan. Uji coba ini
dilakukan oleh 21 dari berbagai instansi, yang bertujuan untuk menunjukkan aplikasi SPARKS
kepada guru, pengamat pendidikan, bahkan masyarakat yang berkecimpung dalam bidang
pendidikan dan mengerti tentang kurikulum 2013.
Berdasarkan rincian butir-butir pertanyaan kuesioner dapat diketahui bahwa Skor
Maksimum Ideal (SMI) dari uji coba diperluas adalah 120. Kemudian skor-skor mentah setelah
diubah (dikonversi) menjadi nilai standar dengan menggunakan standar mutlak (penilaian
beracuan kriterium). Dengan menggunakan rumus 𝑁𝑖𝑙𝑎𝑖 =𝑆𝑘𝑜𝑟 𝑚𝑒𝑛𝑡𝑎ℎ
𝑆𝑘𝑜𝑟 𝑀𝑎𝑘𝑠𝑖𝑚𝑢𝑚 𝑖𝑑𝑒𝑎𝑙𝑥 100, dengan 21
orang responden sehingga menghasilkan 𝑁𝑖𝑙𝑎𝑖 =2216
21 𝑥 120𝑥 100 = 87, 93, dengan rincian sebagai
berikut :
NO Skor Mentah Nilai
1. 104 104
120𝑥 100 = 86,67
2. 102 102
120𝑥 100 = 85,00
3. 104 104
120𝑥 100 = 86,67
4. 101 101
120𝑥 100 = 84,17
5. 109 109
120𝑥 100 = 91,67
6. 101 101
120𝑥 100 = 84,17
7. 103 103
120𝑥 100 = 85,83
8. 102 102
120𝑥 100 = 85,00
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
216
9. 110 110
120𝑥 100 = 90,83
10. 102 102
120𝑥 100 = 85,00
11. 112 112
120𝑥 100 = 93,33
12. 109 109
120𝑥 100 = 90,83
13. 102 102
120𝑥 100 = 85,00
14. 102 102
120𝑥 100 = 85,00
15. 111 111
120𝑥 100 = 92,50
16. 109 109
120𝑥 100 = 90,83
17. 108 108
120𝑥 100 = 90,00
18. 106 106
120𝑥 100 = 88,33
19. 109 109
120𝑥 100 = 90,83
20. 102 102
120𝑥 100 = 85,00
21. 108 108
120𝑥 100 = 90,00
SIMPULAN
Problem yang dialami oleh para guru dan pihak pendidikan terkait dengan rapor kurikulum 2013
yang selalu menyusahkan yaitu proses saat membuat rapor yang rumit dan hasil dari printout
rapor juga kurang baik. Sehingga penelitian ini menghasilkan jawaban dari problematika yang
terjadi yaitu aplikasi SPARKS dengan urutan sistematika rapor : A) Sikap; B) Pengetahuan dan
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
217
keterampilan (khusus angka); C) Ekstrakurikuluer; D) Saran-saran; E) Tinggi dan berat badan; F)
Kondisi kesehatan; G) Prestasi; H) Ketidakhadiran; I) Deskripsi pengetahuan dan keterampilan.
Aplikasi ini sudah dilakukan uji kelayakan dari penilaian ahli teknologi dinilai
berdasarkan 3 aspek yaitu kaidah media, tata laksana, dan kaidah software mendapatkan skor
88,64 atau termasuk “sangat layak” digunakan. Kemudian penilaian ahli pendidikan dinilai
berdasarkan relevansi media kurikulum 2013 mendapatkan 93,75 atau termasuk” sangat baik”
untuk digunakan. Serta penilaian uji coba lapangan dinilai berdasarkan 4 aspek yaitu kaidah
media, tata laksana, kaidah software, dan relevansi media dibagi menjadi 2 yaitu uji coba
terbatas menghasilkan skor 88,89 termasuk “sangat layak” dan uji coba diperluas menghasilkan
87,93 termasuk “sangat layak” digunakan.
Aplikasi ini perlu dilakukan penelitian lebih lanjut mengenai keefektifan penggunaan
aplikasi SPARKS (sistem penilaian aplikasi rapor kurikulum 2013). Selain itu aplikasi ini juga
bisa dilakukan tindak lanjut untuk mengembangkan format rapor kurikulum 2013 yang lebih
baik.
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
218
DAFTAR PUSTAKA
Adi Nugroho. Rekayasa Perangkat Lunak Menggunakan UML dan Java. Yogyakarta : Andi
Offset, 2009.
Agnes Heni Triyuliana (ed). Aplikasi Manajemen Database Pendidikan Berbasis Web dengan
PHP dan MySQL. Yogyakarta : Andi Offset, 2005.
Bharat Bhushan Argawal dan Sumit Prakash Tayal. Software Engineering. New Delhi Laxmi
Publication (P) Ltd, 2007.
Bunafit Nugroho. Latihan Membuat Aplikasi PHP dan MySQL dengan Dreamweaver.
Yogyakarta : Gava Media, 2008.
Hamruni. Strategi Pembelajaran. Yogyakarta: Insan Madani, 2012.
James A. Hall. Sistem Informasi Akuntansi Edisi 4. penerjemah Dewi Fitriasari dan Deny Kwary
Arnos. Jakarta: Salemba Empat, 2007.
Kemendikbud. Pendekatan. Jenis dan Metode Penelitian Pendidikan. Jakarta: T.P, 2013.
Nursahid. dkk. “Pembangunan Sistem Informasi Penilaian Hasil Belajar Siswa Sekolah
Menengah Atas (SMA) negeri 2 Rembang Berbasis Web”. IJNS-Indonesia Journal on
Networking and Security. Volume 4. No.2-2015-ijns.org.
Peraturan Menteri Pendidikan dan Kebudayaan Republik Indonesia Nomor 53 Tahun 2015
tentang Penilaian Hasil Belajar oleh Pendidik dan Satuan Pendidikan Dasar dan Pendidikan
Menengah Pasal 1
Scot W Bonham. Aaron Titus. Robert J Beichner. Larry Martin. “Education Research using web-
based Assesment System”. Computing in Education, (Vol 2000).
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
219
Sugiyono. Metode Penelitian dan Pengembangan : Research and Development/ R&D. Bandung
:Alfabeta, 2015.
Sugiyono. Metode Penelitian Kuantitatif. Kualitatif dan R&D. Bandung : Alfabeta, 2008.
Suharsimi Arikunto. Prosedur Penelitian : Suatu Pendekatan dan Praktek. Jakarta : Rineka
Cipta, 1998.
Suharsimi Arikunto. Prosedur Penelitian : Suatu Pendekatan dan Praktek. Jakarta : Rineka
Cipta. 1998, 236.
Tony Kurniawan dkk. ”Perancangan Sistem Pengolahan Nilai Rapor Berbasis WEB (Studi
Kasus pada SMA Kebon Dalem)”. Jurnal Teknologi Informasi dan Komunikasi. Volume 4.
Nomor 2 (Agustus 2013).
Ulfah Rahmawati. dkk. Aplikasi Berbasis WEB Pengolahan Nilai Akademik (Studi Kasus SMP
Negeri 34 Bandung). Jurnal eproc 16.06.516. Bandung, 2016.
Zulfikar dan I Nyoman Budiantara. Manajemen Riset dengan Pendekatan Komputasi Statistika.
Yogyakarta : Deepublish, 2014.
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
220
INTERNATIONAL TERTIARY ENROLMENTS IN MALAYSIA:
TWO PROPOSED VARIABLES FOR MACRO ANALYSIS
*1Fadli Fizari Abu Hassan Asari & 2Suriyani Muhamad
1Faculty of Business Management,
Universiti Teknologi MARA, Perlis Branch, Arau Campus, 02600 Arau, Perlis, Malaysia. 2School of Social and Economic Development,
Universiti Malaysia Terengganu, 21030 Kuala Terengganu, Terengganu, Malaysia.
*Corresponding e-mail: [email protected]
Abstract
Higher education industry promises substantial economic returns. Hence, more countries are
interested in exporting this commodity to international market, including Malaysia. Various
plans have been drawn up and steps have been taken in realizing this dream. In measuring the
achievement, monitoring is a must. Analysis on international demand for Malaysian higher
education is one of them. Hence, this paper analyses selected literatures in producing a solid
empirical basis. Also proposed, are two macro variables that are capable in replacing the initial
base in this field of study. It is a hope that this paper provides an idea on empirical macro-
researches in exploring international demand for higher education in Malaysia.
Keywords: higher education, international student, student movement, Malaysia
2.0 INTRODUCTION
Higher education is a sustainable economic growth engine. With an estimated growth of 8% per
year, it is expected that 8.3 million students will be existed in 2020 (Hearps, 2016). This
opportunity is equally taken by Malaysia. Malaysia, which was ranked at the 11th (Nga, 2009),
has now risen to the 9th position, as a major destination country for international students, as
highlighted in "Malaysia di ranking (Malaysia ranked)," (2015). More importantly, Malaysia has
set a target of 200,000 international enrolments in 2020, in becoming the sixth largest country in
the global higher education market (ICEF, 2012). Hence, various steps have been taken including
establishment of the higher education ministry, provision of long-term plans and official reports,
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
221
improvements at the institutional level and development of more public and private institutions
of higher learning in Malaysia.
At the same time, there is a continuous need in monitoring the progress through on-going
researches. For example, studies on international demand for Malaysian higher education. For
the record, numerous empirical studies have been made in exploring this type of demand,
beginning as early as 2003. However, most are limited to micro data collection and primary data
analysis. Hence, more macro-studies which focus on direct impact of macro variables on demand
in Malaysian higher education need to be done. For this reason, this paper lists relevant literature
studies that are suitable for the macro field. Beginning with studies on local demand, this paper
will later discuss international demand on the Malaysian higher education. This paper also
recommends two suitable macro variables that can be applied to empirical models in studying
this trans-border education.
3.0 DEMAND FOR MALAYSIAN HIGHER EDUCATION
A study by Sidin, Hussin, & Soon (2003) was probably the first in analysing the tertiary
enrolments by locals in Malaysian higher education institutions. Questionnaires were answered
by 210 local respondents from four PbHEIs and four PrHEIs in Klang Valley. These resulted in
significance of three hypotheses involving academic qualifications, institutional environment and
student characteristics. In Munisamy, Jaafar, & Nagaraj (2014), two separate conclusions have
been achieved. Development of career and personal were the reasons for furthering studies,
while university reputation and employability were the pulling factors in choosing the higher
education institutions.
Earlier, Tin, Ismail, Othman, & Sulaiman (2012) came with a new idea of sampling by
choosing households. Male respondents were two third of the samples, while almost half of them
with secondary education background and the highest portion earned monthly income of
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
222
RM1,001 – RM2,500. These conditions reflected when financial aid was the biggest
consideration as compared to others. Jaafar (2016) revealed that the motivations of furthering
studies were varied for different genders and different programs, in term of intrinsic and extrinsic
factors. Out of six main factors, only two were common for respondents from various faculties;
namely learning and employability.
In measuring the foreign demand for Malaysian tertiary education, Padlee, Kamaruddin, &
Baharun (2010) and Baharun, Awang, & Padlee (2011) emphasized on the importance of
facilities and customer focus. Customer focus for example, was in a significant range of 1% to
5% for four different sample sets. For facilities, it was more significant for African students than
the majority of Asian students. For Migin, Falahat, Yajid, & Khatibi (2015), academic
reputation, program and facilities, all were significant at 1%. Meanwhile, the low cost of higher
education in Malaysia as compared to other traditional countries, has made it less significant.
Foo, Ismail, & Lim (2016) took a different approach by comparing between two different
motives. It was concluded that consumptive motive was more motivating than investment
motive in enrolling more postgraduate students in Malaysia. Specifically, this motive was
represented by four different items, where university environment had the greatest marginal
impact. For a specific study in northern Malaysia, seven hypotheses had been listed. However,
only four were not rejected. At the same time, all these variables succeeded in representing
nearly 50% of the total variation of the study by Yusuf, Ghazali, & Abdullah (2017).
There were also studies that placed qualitative as a basis. Rahman & Islam (2016) was an
instance. Six indicators had been used where three of them referred to the characteristics of the
students, two associated with the institution and the latter related to Malaysia's attraction as host
country. Rapid development of international branch campuses in Malaysia attracted Zamberi
Ahmad & Buchanan (2016). The pull factor was the basis of this study, which was heavily
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
223
influenced by the country's positive image and the reputation of a tertiary institution. Malaysia's
strengths in demographic and geographic areas were also emphasized.
4.0 THE PROPOSED MACRO VARIABLES
The earliest study in estimating demand for higher education was initiated by Campbell and
Siegel (1967). The undergraduate aggregate enrolment data was used as a sample in studying the
demand for higher education in the US for the period of 1919-1964. Income linked in a positive
way with the enrolments, while price worked negatively. This study was inspired by human
capital investment theory, discussed thoroughly in Schultz (1961) and Becker (1964). Schultz
(1961) for example, highlighted that formal education (including the tertiary level) as one of five
requirements in improving human capabilities. At the same time, there is a need for higher
education in avoiding the recurrence of a vicious cycle of poverty as stressed out by Childress,
Hand, Pullins, Rutherford, & Tye (2017).
In general, the study by Campbell & Siegel (1967) becomes a benchmark for the majority
of studies in this field. Their success in explaining 87% of the total demand by using only two
independent variables is amazing. However, the analysis is limited to local students. The reality
today, the presence of international students has become a phenomenon and is now one of the
most awaited economy commodities. Hence, in taking this study as a base, two macro variables
are proposed. In replacing 'income', per capita income is proposed. In order to replace the price,
the holistic concept of cost is needed. Hence, the exchange rate is proposed in illustrating the
burden that has to be paid by every international student.
4.1 Per Capita Income
A paper by Agarwal (1983), was based on the theory of migration where better educational
opportunities is one of migration factors (Sjaastad, 1962). The per capita income (calculated
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
224
based on Gross Domestic Product over population), was used in capturing macro factors,
determined by the home country rather than the student itself. In other words, a person's
tendency to pursue overseas studies was directly proportional to the country's wealth. The same
idea was agreed upon by Lee & Tan (1984). Per capita income positively influenced the massive
flow of tertiary students, from developing countries to developed countries.
Naidoo (2007) proposed three possible reasons for the flow of foreign students to the UK,
namely social/cultural, economic and political. In measuring the economic reason, per capita
income was explored. In addition to the positive relationship with the flow, there was no
significant difference between high and medium income countries. Hence, in attracting more
students to the UK, the focus should be given equally to all potential countries. This model was
then augmented in Chadee & Naidoo (2009). It was concluded that four (Malaysia, Singapore,
South Korea and Thailand) out of seven countries experienced significant impacts. Additional
change in per capita income boosted up number of their students to the UK.
In the African continent, more students went overseas, especially to North America,
Europe and the same continental countries (Kritz, 2015). Per capita income of the home country
was used in the four different models. All models successfully recorded significant positive
relationships. Furthermore, the elasticity values were in line with the outbound rate. Something
that reverses happened in Germany. The home country per capita income was inversely related
to the international student enrolments there (Bessey, 2012). Based on six different individual
regressions and a panel data analysis, negative relationships at weak significant rates were
recorded. This can be expected, as Germany offers free education to its international students
(Matthews, 2017).
Perkins & Neumayer (2011) however used per capita income for both origin and
destination countries. Increase in the per capita income of the destination country, attracted more
international enrolments. At the same time, reduction in per capita income for the country of
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
225
origin forced more locals to foreign countries. Dozens of countries were the samples. Yang &
Wang (2016) however restricted the service exporting countries to only six European countries.
The results obtained differ completely from what was reported in Perkins & Neumayer (2011).
The influx of international students in these six countries was inversely proportional to their per
capita income, while per capita income in the home country reacted the other way.
Still using per capita income for both countries, different approach however was used in
Whei (2013). Gap between the per capita income of the original country and the destination
country was made as one of the independent variables. As a result, migration of students from
developing countries to developed countries was more influenced by this factor, than the students
from the same developed region. The same idea was applied in Ramos & Royuela (2017). Per
capita income gap between Spain and country of destination entered the model, in positive way.
This caused an increase in migration of graduates from Spain to other countries, especially those
who took semi-technical courses at higher institutions throughout Spain.
In combining both per capita incomes, a ratio was used as shown in Dreher & Poutvaara
(2011). In detail, GDP per capita of the home country was placed at the top, while GDP per
capita of the USA was put at the bottom. As a result, half of the six models built, have shown a
significant negative correlation between this variable with international student enrolments in the
US. Not limited to actual per capita income, use of disposable income per capita was
recommended in Brown, McClary, & Bellingar (2012). The main purpose of this study was to
analyse the demand for higher education in Florida. Though both cohorts received a positive
impact from rise in disposable income per capita, the impact was experienced more by Florida
students.
In addition to per capita income, GDP itself is used in explaining the economic capability
of respective country. Mcmahon (1992) for example, divided her samples into four categories;
high-income, middle income, low-income and oil producing developing countries, based on
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
226
Gross National Product (GNP) per capita. However, in measuring the economic strength of home
countries and host country (the USA), the GDP was used. In Zheng (2014), three types of GDP
counted, i.e. total, growth and per capita. The results were mixed as the per capita income
recorded a negative relationship with tertiary flows, the economic growth made a positive result,
while the total GDP was less significant, as reported. .
In a different view, Gross National Product (GNP) per capita was proposed as an economy
proxy by Cummings (1984). It was hypothesized that the GNP per capita was able in explaining
total outbound among the Asian students. This may give advantage for oil exporting countries in
sending their students abroad. This pattern may then be followed by newly industrialized
countries (NICs) which experienced a dynamic growth rate at that time. In 2000s, data set from
the 64 most active countries in student exchange was analysed by Chen & Barnett (2000). One
of the key findings was a positive correlation that increased over time, for the period of 1985-
1995, between GNP per capita and international enrolments.
4.2 Exchange Rate
Naidoo (2007) recommended the use of exchange rate in measuring student enrolments in
the United Kingdom. This selection was based on its extensive use in studies on international
trade. Since higher education is also a commodity of trade, this factor must be taken into
account. In the same study, the exchange rate was one of the items under economic reason that
catalysed the trans-border higher education. The same concept was later applied in Chadee &
Naidoo (2009). Of the six home-country samples, four of them were highly sensitive to exchange
rate, in a reverse proportion. The four were significant at the 1% significance level.
However, two different situations were reported in Zheng (2014). Tertiary students from
developed countries were unaware of the UK pound sterling fluctuation. On the other hand,
students from developing countries argued that currency rate affected their presence in the UK.
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
227
Not limited to international student enrolments, exchange rate was also used in assessing the
amount of student visa applied in the UK (Jena & Reilly, 2013). Given all the samples were from
developing countries, once again the exchange rate became an important parameter. An
appreciation in home country currency increased its citizens’ financial capacity. Thus, allowed
them to apply for more student visas in the UK.
For students from China in the UK, they were differentiated by financial aid reform
(Machin & Murphy, 2014). For pre-reform students, they were not influenced by the
Yuan/Pound Sterling ratio as they were sponsored by the Chinese government. Instead, students
in post-reforms were more affected, as most of them were self-sponsored. The same burden was
felt by those who came from other developing countries. A huge difference between the Iranian
Rial and the US Dollar, forced some of the students to change their direction to other European
countries such as Italy (Holden, 2017). Students of short-term courses and exchange programs
also faced the similar problem.
In Lee (2015), exchange rate was the main reason why Malaysian parents were more
willing to send their children to study only in the final year in the UK. For them, over-
exchanging cost restricted the study duration of franchise programme in the UK. More extreme,
the exchange rate was a major priority in determining the choice of place of study, as
emphasized in Verbik & Lasanowski (2007). Despite being the top choice, the high rates of UK
Pound Sterling and US Dollar provided a nuisance to potential students, especially from Africa
and Southeast Asia. This caused them to move to other English speaking destination countries
(MESDC) such as Canada, Australia and New Zealand (Hearps, 2016).
Issues related to exchange rate were not limited to the UK and the US markets. The
exchange rate was examined as the pulling factor for higher education in Australia and New
Zealand (Abbott & Ali, 2009). It was concluded that exchange rate was less sensitive to Asian
students. This was great news as the majority of their foreign students came from this region. In
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
228
Lawrence & Yoon (2016), a reasonable value of the New Zealand Dollar successfully attracted
tertiary students from OECD countries such as South Korea. This explained why group of
students from this country was the fourth largest contributor to international student enrolments
in New Zealand, as highlighted in the same study.
In Canada, more local parents complained about expensive local tuition fees (Liu, 2016).
This did not happen to parents of Chinese students although Renminbi's exchange rate against
Canadian Dollar was up to five times higher. The nature of Chinese people who love to save for
the purpose of education of children is the key to this ability. In India, a major depreciation in
Indian Rupee against the world's major currencies, led to a drop of 20% in demand for foreign
education. Additionally, with limited local educational opportunities, this undermined the human
capital development in India. Sadly, financial loans received in local currency no more sufficient,
in which forced students to work part-time.
The exchange rate recorded an average value of 4.19 as compared to the full-scale-six in
Padlee, Kamaruddin, & Baharun (2010). Nevertheless, it was ranked at 12th out of the 20
indicators studied in determining the reasons why Malaysia was the preferred destination for
higher education. Though it had an impact on the selection, entry requirement and medium of
instruction were more important. At the same time, Malaysian students abroad, for example in
Australia increased due to depreciation in the host county currency (Ilieva & Goh, 2011).
Simultaneously, Australia's lower dollar value as compared to US dollar and UK pound sterling,
partially explained why this country was a top choice for Malaysians.
The economic downturn in 1997 changed the landscape of Malaysia's higher education.
The fall of Malaysian Ringgit against the US dollar prevents more students overseas.
Alternatively, more local students continued their studies at private institutions of higher learning
(Aziz & Abdullah, 2014). The rise in world's major currencies like the UK pound sterling forced
the Malaysian government to change its approach. Through one of its agencies, outstanding
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
229
students were asked to choose non-tradition countries such as Norway, Sweden and Spain
(Yahaya, 2014). In comparison, the costs incurred in sponsoring a student in the UK, were able
to sponsor up to two or three students in Sweden.
5.0 CONCLUSION
This paper presents relevant literatures in reviewing the international demand for higher
education in Malaysia. At the same time, two macro variables, namely GNI per capita and
exchange rate have been proposed. GNI per capita represents the element of income required by
a student in continuing study at the tertiary level. Meanwhile, the exchange rate is an indicator of
the burden they must incur during the study period. Thus, it is hoped that this paper will be
useful to those who are interested in expanding this field of study; from a macro perspective.
International student movement is an interesting topic and needs to be explored continuously in
studying its impact on the economy of a country.
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
230
REFERENCES
Abbott, M., & Ali, E. (2009). The impact of exchange rate variations and university reputation
on the choice of destinations of international students in Australia and New Zealand.
Journal of Economic and Social Policy, 13(7), 1–19. Retrieved from
http://epubs.scu.edu.au/cgi/viewcontent.cgi?article=1097&context=jesp
Agarwal, V. B. (1983). Foreign students’ demand for United States higher education. Eastern
Economic Journal, 9(4), 309–323. Retrieved from http://www.jstor.org/stable/40325124
Aziz, M. I. A., & Abdullah, D. (2014). Malaysia: Becoming an education hub to serve national
development. In J. Knight (Ed.), International education hubs: Student, talent, knowledge-
innovation models (pp. 101–119). Springer.
Baharun, R., Awang, Z., & Padlee, S. F. (2011). International students’ choice criteria for
selection of higher learning in Malaysian private universities. African Journal of Business
Management, 5(12), 4704–4714. http://doi.org/http://dx.doi.org/10.5897/AJBM10.422
Becker, G. S. (1964). Human capital: A theoretical and empirical analysis. Chicago: University
of Chicago Press.
Bessey, D. (2012). International student migration to Germany. Empirical Economics2, 42(1),
345–361. http://doi.org/http://dx.doi.org/10.1007/s00181-010-0417-0
Brown, C. C., McClary, A., & Bellingar, J. (2012). Determinants of student demand at Florida
Southern College. Journal of Case Research in Business and Economics, 4, 1–9. Retrieved
from
http://citeseerx.ist.psu.edu/viewdoc/download?doi=10.1.1.648.9357&rep=rep1&type=pdf
Campbell, R., & Siegel, B. N. (1967). The demand for higher education in the United States,
1919-1964. The American Economic Review, 57(3), 482–494. Retrieved from
http://www.jstor.org/stable/1812115
Chadee, D., & Naidoo, V. (2009). Higher educational services exports: Sources of growth of
Asian students in US and UK. Service Business, 3(2), 173–187.
http://doi.org/10.1007/s11628-008-0041-7
Chen, T.-M., & Barnett, G. A. (2000). Research on international student flows from a macro
perspective: A network analysis of 1985, 1989 and 1995. Higher Education, 39(4), 435–
453. http://doi.org/10.1023/A:1003961327009
Childress, J. A., Hand, A., Pullins, L., Rutherford, E., & Tye, M. (2017). The cyclical
relationship between generational poverty and poor education: Breaking the barrier in
Haiti. The Research and Scholarship Symposium. Ohio. Retrieved from
http://digitalcommons.cedarville.edu/research_scholarship_symposium/2017/podium_prese
ntations/3
Cummings, W. K. (1984). Going overseas for higher education: The Asian experience.
Comparative Education Review, 28(2), 241–257. Retrieved from
http://www.jstor.org/stable/1187350
Dreher, A., & Poutvaara, P. (2011). Foreign students and migration to the United States. World
Development, 39(8), 1294–1307. http://doi.org/10.1016/j.worlddev.2010.12.001
Foo, C. C., Ismail, R., & Lim, H. E. (2016). Retaining international students for advanced degree
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
231
in Malaysia: Quality matters. Jurnal Ekonomi Malaysia, 50(1), 133–144.
http://doi.org/10.17576/JEM-2016-5001-10
Hearps, R. (2016). Global trends & disruptors in international student referrals. Melbourne:
ICEF. Retrieved from http://www.icef.com/wp-
content/uploads/seminarprogramme/2016/anza__prov_ag__1450__Rod-Hearps__Global-
Trends-and-Disruptors-in-International-Student-Mobility---Where-are-International-
Students-Going-and-Why.pdf
Holden, B. L. (2017). Third country study: The role of degree-seeking international students as
study abroad participants (Master dissertation). University of Oregon. Retrieved from
https://search.proquest.com/openview/9265e769ff9190a4563e8333758760d8/1?pq-
origsite=gscholar&cbl=18750&diss=y
ICEF. (2012). Malaysia aims to be sixth-largest education exporter by 2020. ICEF Monitor.
Retrieved from http://monitor.icef.com/2012/05/malaysia-aims-to-be-sixth-largest-
education-exporter-by-2020/
Ilieva, J., & Goh, J. (2011). Students in motion. British Council. Retrieved from
http://aiec.idp.com/uploads/pdf/2011_goh_wed_1100_mr10.pdf
Jaafar, N. I. M. (2016). The factors that motivate undergraduates to pursue tertiary education:
Employability, expectation, learning or enjoyment. In Proceedings of the Regional
Conference on Science, Technology and Social Sciences (RCSTSS 2014) (pp. 353–363).
Singapore: Springer. http://doi.org/10.1006/ceps.1999.1020
Jena, F., & Reilly, B. (2013). The determinants of United Kingdom student visa demand from
developing countries. Journal of Labor & Development, 2(1), 1–22. Retrieved from
http://www.izajold.com/content/2/1/6
Kritz, M. M. (2015). International student mobility and tertiary education capacity in Africa.
International Migration, 53(1), 29–49. http://doi.org/10.1111/imig.12053
Lawrence, R., & Yoon, J. (2016). The expectations and experiences of Korean International
Students in New Zealand tertiary education. Hamilton: Waikato Institute of Technology.
Retrieved from http://researcharchive.wintec.ac.nz/4481/3/The expectations and
experiences of Korean International Students in New Zealand tertiary education.pdf
Lee, A. K. K. (2015). Revealing the unspoken: Malaysian students’ intrinsic influences in
selecting the UK for higher education migration (Doctoral dissertation). University of
Hertfordshire. Retrieved from
https://uhra.herts.ac.uk/bitstream/handle/2299/16314/08197060 - Alex Khim Kian Lee -
final submission.pdf?sequence=1
Lee, K. H., & Tan, J. P. (1984). The international flow of third level lesser developed country
students to developed countries: Determinants and implications. Higher Education, 13(6),
687–707. http://doi.org/10.1007/BF00137020
Liu, W. (2016). The international mobility of Chinese students: A cultural perspective. Canadian
Journal of Higher Education, 46(4), 41–59.
Machin, S., & Murphy, R. (2014). Paying out and crowding out? The globalisation of higher
education. London: London School of Economics and Political Science. Retrieved from
http://cep.lse.ac.uk/pubs/download/dp1299.pdf
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
232
Malaysia di ranking ke-9 dunia destinasi pilihan melanjutkan pengajian (Malaysia ranked 9th in
the world of choice destination pursuing studies). (2015, February 15). Malaysia di ranking
ke-9 dunia destinasi pilihan melanjutkan pengajian. MStar. Retrieved from
http://www.mstar.com.my/berita/berita-semasa/2015/02/15/malaysia-ranking-9-destinasi-
lanjut-pengajian/
Matthews, D. (2017). Why Germany educates international students for free. THE News.
Retrieved from https://www.timeshighereducation.com/news/why-germany-educates-
international-students-for-free
Mcmahon, M. E. (1992). Higher education in a world market. An historical look at the global
context of international study this research. Higher Education, 24(4), 465–482. Retrieved
from http://www.jstor.org/stable/3447582
Migin, M. W., Falahat, M., Yajid, M. S. A., & Khatibi, A. (2015). Impacts of institutional
characteristics on international students ’ choice of private higher education institutions in
Malaysia. Higher Education Studies, 5(1), 31–42. http://doi.org/10.5539/hes.v5n1p31
Munisamy, S., Jaafar, N. I. M., & Nagaraj, S. (2014). Does reputation matter? Case study of
undergraduate choice at a premier university. Asia-Pacific Education Researcher, 23(3),
451–462. http://doi.org/10.1007/s40299-013-0120-y
Naidoo, V. (2007). Research on the flow of international students to UK universities :
Determinants and implications. Journal of Research in International Education, 6(3), 287–
307. http://doi.org/10.1177/1475240907083197
Nga, J. C. L. (2009). The internationalisation of Malaysian private higher education institutions
for increasing higher education exports (Doctoral dissertation). Southern Cross University.
Retrieved from http://epubs.scu.edu.au/theses/279/
Padlee, S. F., Kamaruddin, A. R., & Baharun, R. (2010). International students’ choice behavior
for higher education at Malaysian private universities. International Journal of Marketing
Studies, 2(2), 202–211. Retrieved from
http://www.ccsenet.org/journal/index.php/ijms/article/download/8131/6161
Perkins, R., & Neumayer, E. (2011). Educational mobilities in an age of internationalization:
Quality, social ties, and border controls in the uneven flows of foreign students.
Geographical Journal, 180(3), 246–259.
http://doi.org/http://dx.doi.org/10.2139/ssrn.1857523
Rahman, M., & Islam, R. (2016). Selection of institution of higher learning for study abroad: A
Malaysian case study. Malaysian Management Review, 51(1), 33–48. Retrieved from
http://www.mim.org.my/wp-content/uploads/2016/08/Pages-from-MMRJan-
Jun2016Vol51NO1-Selection-of-institution-of-higher-learning-for-study-abroad-A-
Malaysian-Case-Study-page-49-66-.pdf
Ramos, R., & Royuela, V. (2017). Graduate migration in Spain: The impact of the Great
Recession on a low-mobility country. In J. Corcoran & A. Faggian (Eds.), Graduate
migration and regional development: An international perspective (pp. 159–163).
Northampton: Edward Elgar.
Schultz, T. W. (1961). Investment in human capital. The American Economic Review, 51(1), 1–
17. Retrieved from http://www.jstor.org/stable/1818907
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
233
Sidin, S. M., Hussin, S. R., & Soon, T. H. (2003). An exploratory study of factors influencing the
college choice decision of undergraduate students in Malaysia. Asia Pacific Management
Review, 8(3), 259–280. Retrieved from
http://www.airitilibrary.com/Publication/alDetailedMesh?docid=10293132-200309-8-3-
259-280-a
Sjaastad, L. A. (1962). The costs and returns of human migration. Journal of Political Economy,
70(5), 80–93. Retrieved from http://www.jstor.org/stable/1829105
Tin, P. B., Ismail, R., Othman, N., & Sulaiman, N. (2012). Globalization and the factors
influencing households’ demand for higher education in Malaysia. International Journal of
Education and Information Technologies, 6(3), 269–278. Retrieved from
https://www.researchgate.net/profile/Noorasiah_Sulaiman/publication/279453478_Globaliz
ation_and_the_Factors_Influencing_Households_Demand_for_Higher_Education_in_Mala
ysia/links/55934c2f08ae1e9cb42994fb.pdf
Verbik, L., & Lasanowski, V. (2007). International student mobility: Patterns and trends
(Volume 20 No. 10). London: The Observatory on Borderless Higher Education. Retrieved
from http://www.wes.org/educators/pdf/studentmobility.pdf
Whei, H. (2013). An empirical study on the determinants of international student mobility: A
global perspective. Higher Education, 66(1), 105–122. http://doi.org/10.1007/s10734-012-
9593-5
Yahaya, K. (2014, August 19). Belajar selain negara tradisional. Utusan Malaysia. Retrieved
from http://www.utusan.com.my/
Yang, J., & Wang, Y. (2016). Tuition fees and student mobility (Master dissertation). Lund
University. Retrieved from https://lup.lub.lu.se/student-papers/search/publication/8619324
Yusuf, B., Ghazali, M., & Abdullah, M. (2017). Factors influencing local and international
students decision in choosing public higher learning institutions in northern Malaysia.
International Journal, 48(1), 29–41. Retrieved from https://www.tijoss.com/49th volume
tijoss/3.pdf
Zamberi Ahmad, S., & Buchanan, F. R. (2016). Choices of destination for transnational higher
education: “Pull” factors in an Asia Pacific market. Educational Studies (Vol. 42).
http://doi.org/10.1080/03055698.2016.1152171
Zheng, P. (2014). Antecedents to international student inflows to UK higher education: A
comparative analysis. Journal of Business Research, 67(2), 136–143.
http://doi.org/10.1016/j.jbusres.2012.11.003
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
234
COLLECTIVE-INTEGRATIVE IJTIHAD:
AN ATTEMPT OF DEVELOPING CONTEXTUAL FIQH MU’AMALAH
AS THE FOUNDATION OF SHARI’A BUSINESS PRODUCT
DEVELOPMENT
AUTHOR: IMAM MUSTOFA, SHI., M.S.I.
INSTITUT AGAMA ISLAM NEGERI (IAIN) METRO, LAMPUNG, INDONESIA
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND
HUMANITIES 2017 (ICOSAH 2017)
1st
OF NOVEMBER 2017
OPEN UNIVERSITY MALAYSIA, NEGERI SEMBILAN LEARNING
CENTRE
COLLECTIVE-INTEGRATIVE IJTIHAD:
AN ATTEMPT OF DEVELOPING CONTEXTUAL FIQH MU’AMALAH AS THE
FOUNDATION OF SHARI’A BUSINESS PRODUCT DEVELOPMENT
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
235
Imam Mustofa
Correspondence Author: [email protected]
Institut Agama Islam Negeri (IAIN) Metro, Lampung, Indonesia
Abstrak
Hukum Islam, termasuk hukum ekonomi Islam atau fiqh mu’amalah, tidak selalu dapat
menjawab problem mu’amalah kontemporer di era modern. Tulisan ini memaparkan urgensi ijtihad
kolektif-integratif untuk membentuk fiqh mu’amalah kontekstual yang relevan dengan perkembangan
zaman dan sesuai dengan maqa>s}id syari>a’h>. Tulisan ini juga menjelaskan konsep dasar, perangkat
dan model ijtihad kontemporer serta mendeskripsikan bentuk pola konstruk, teknis dan operasionalnya
untuk memproduk fiqh mu’amalah kontekstual sebagi landasan hukum Islam pengembangan produk
Lembaga Bisnis Syai’ah. Tulisan ini merupakan hasil penelitian kepustakaan yang bersifat kualitatif.
Pengumpulan data melalui dokumentasi. Data yang bersifat kualitatif, setelah dikumpulkan kemudian
dianalisis dengan metode deskriptif-analitis. Teknik analisis data yang digunakan dalam penelitian ini
adalah content analisys (analisis isi) dengan paradigma kritis. Sementara pendekatan yang digunakan
dalam penelitian ini adalah pendekatan us}u>l fiqh. Dari hasil pembahasan diperoleh kesimpulan bahwa
saat ini perlu dilakukan ijtihad secara intens untuk memproduk fiqh mu’amalah yang kontekstual. Ijtihad
untuk membangun konstruk landasan hukum ekonomi syari’ah harus sistematis, terarah, aplicbale dan
kontekstual. Ijtihad untuk membangun konstruk landasan hukum ekonomi syari’ah harus sistematis,
terarah, applicbale dan kontekstual. Ijtihad dilakukan dengan melibatkan berbagai pakar dari berbagai
latar belakang ilmu dengan menggunakan model istis{lah{i> serta mensinergikan metode us}u>l fiqh
klasik dengan metode ilmiah modern. Dengan demikian maka produk hukum yang dihasilkan benar-benar
dapat menjawab problem hukum mu’amalah modern, khususnya terkait dengan produk Lembaga Bisnis
Syai’ah, sehingga membawa kemashlahatan bagi umat.
Kata kunci: ijtihad kolektif-integratif, fiqh mu’amalah kontekstual, istis}la>h{i>, maqa>s}id al-syari>a’h
dan produk Lembaga Bisnis Syai’ah.
Abstract
Islamic law, including the law of economy or Islamic or fiqh mu'amalah is not always able to
answer contemporary problem of mu'amalah in the modern era. This paper presents the integrative and
collective ijtihad of the contextual and relevant issues of fiqh mu'amalah. This paper also describes the
basic concepts, instruments and models of contemporary ijtihad and reveals the the patterns of invalid
constructs, technical and operational excellence to produce a contextual fiqh mu'amalah as an Islamic
legal basis to develop Syari'ah-based Business institution. This paper is the result of a qualitative library
research. The Data was collected through the documentation. The Data was qualitative and was
analyzed with descriptive-analytical methods. Data analysis techniques used in this research is content
analysis and critical paradigms. While the approach used in this study is the approach us} u > l fiqh. The
result of the analysis shows that nowadays the ijtihad to produce a contextual fiqh mu’amalah is greatly
needed.. Ijtihad to build the economic foundation of Shariah economy should be systematic, directional,
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
236
and contextual and applicable Ijtihad is done by involving a wide range of experts from different
background disciplines by using models of istis {lah {i > and synergize the methods us} u > l fiqh classics
with modern scientific methods. Thus the resulting legal products can really answer the legal problem of
the modern, particularly mu'amalah associated with Business Agencies Syai'ah products, so take
kemashlahatan for the people.
Keywords: collective and integrative ijtihad, contextual fiqh mu'amalah, istis}la>h{i>, maqa > s}id al-
syari>a'h, and Syari'ah Business Institution’s products.
A. INTRODUCTION
Globalization with its products has a significant impact on economic activities, both
micro and macro. Economic activity as one of the most important aspects in human life develops
quite dynamic and so fast. The development of economic activity, especially banking activities
are accelerating along with the times, especially with the development of tools and devices of
communication and information. This makes the economic activities more varied and more
intense. Creative development of transaction and product model get much higher.
The globalization process is expected to accelerate in the future, Colin Rose as cited by
Nur Kholish said that the world is changing at an unprecedented pace. The lives of people,
including their legal and economic lives, are becoming increasingly complex.69 Legal issues in
various aspects that had never been imagined emerged, in this globalization era emerged and
developed rapidly. Yet the revelation will not come down again because the Messenger of Allah
as the last apostle has died and the Quran has graduated. While not all contemporary legal issues
that arise in the era of globalization are answered explicitly by the verses of the Qur’an and the
hadith of the Prophet Muhammad.70
The Muslim community, as part of the global community, is not free from the impact of
globalization with the development of its products.71 Increasingly various and intense economic
69 Nur Kholish, Urgensi Ijtihad Akademik dalam Menjawab Problematika Muamalah Kontemporer, dalam
Jurnal ALMAWARID, (Yogyakarta: Fakultas Ilmu Agama Islam, Edisi XIV tahun 2005, p. 180. 70 (Hasan al-Turabi>, Qad}a>ya> al-Tajdi>d, (Khartum: Ma’had al-Buhus| wa al-Dirasa>t al-Ijtima>i’yah,
1990), pp. 50-51. 71 Regarding the changing times and their effect on the life of Muslims, Abdullah Saeed explains.......The
epoch making changes in the world over the past 150 years have affected muslims as well as non muslim and
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
237
activity, on the one hand, provides an opportunity for Muslims to play an active role, especially
in the economic field, and on the one hand a challenge. Can Islamic economies compete and
answer economic problems in the global era? Because of all the activities of Muslims, especially
important activities such as in economic activities, Muslims are bound by the divine (ilahiyah)
norms contained in Islamic teachings that are derived from fiqh. In the context of economic
activity, these norms are fiqh mu'amalah.72 That is, facing the development and intensity of
economic activity in this global era, Islamic economy is not only required to accelerate, but also
must stick to the divine norm in form of fiqh mu'amalah that becomes the basis of the legality of
these activities. So, on the one hand, Sharia Business Unit products are required to accelerate
with the development of conventional economic activities, or even a pioneer of economic
development. On the other hand there are demands, the development of such products must
adhere to the aspect of legality or legitimacy of Islamic law.
Islamic law will not be able to deal with and answer the problems and challenges,
especially in the modern world, except for the harmonization of text with the context, between
the text and the development of the times and socio-cultural society. Muttahari states:
“A legal system cannot meet the challenges of time and location unless it is in full
harmony with the human intellect (‘aql); the human primordial nature (fitrah); human
rights; and human physical, mental, psychological, and spiritual needs of the individuals
and society. Ibelieve that the Islamic legal system is able to meet these challenges provided
Islamic legal thought and approaches are reconstructed and revised according to new
challenges and requirements. This is how the Islamic legal system can and may keep its
dynamic character in the future as it has done in the past.”73
altered significantly how we see the world. These changes are enormous: Globalization, Migration, Scientific & technological revolutions, Space exploration, Archaeological discoveries, Evolution and genetics, Public education and literacy, Increased understanding of the dignity of human person, Greater interfaith interaction, The emergence of nation-states (and the concept of equal citizenship) and Gender equality. (Further read Abdullah Saeed, Interpreting the Qur’an: Towards a contemporary Approach, [New York NY: Routledge, 2006], p. 2).
72 Contemporary Fiqih Mu'amalah at least includes two main activities, namely, first, ahkam Mu'awadat, which is mu'amalah done with the aim to seek profit, exchange goods with value or goods with services and so on such as buying and selling, rental, shirkah and so on. Secondly, al-Ahkam al-Tabarru'at, ie mu'malah with the aim of charity or good deeds, such as grants, wakaf, testament and so forth. (Read more on Kholid bin ‘Ali, al-Mu’amala>h al-Ma>liyah al-Ma>liyah al-Mu’a>si}rah, [Madinah: Tp, 2005], p. 3).
73 Cited by A. Ezzati, Islamic Law and the Challanges of Modern Time, Journal of Sharia’a Islamic Studies, (Wembley, London: Islamic College , 2010), p. 48.
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
238
The most fundamental problems of Islamic law, including Islamic economic law, are
the many contemporary problems that are not answered by Islamic law because of the ineffective
and intense process of harmonizing and contextualizing Islamic law through ijtihad.74 This
problem is almost uniform in Islamic law as a whole, in family law (al-Ahwal al-Shakhshiyyah,75
Islamic criminal law (Fiqh al-Jinayah)76, Islamic political law (Fiqh al-Siayasah)77, inheritance
law (Fiqh al-Mawarits)78, not least in the field of Economic law such as wakaf (Fiqh al-Waqf) 79
and Fiqh Mu'alah.
The number of contemporary problems that arise, especially in the field of Islamic
economic law, should not be confronted with the norms and rules contained in the text or
religious texts. Contemporary problems must be sought through the ijtihad activity. Ijtihad as the
product of human reasoning against revelation on the one hand, and social reality on the other
hand, has shown the elasticity and dynamics of fiqh.80 Ushul fiqh and fiqh should have evolved in
the face of the reality of modern life.81 Economic problems and activities that do not yet have
clear and comprehensive legal basis should be sought through integrative collective ijtihad.
74 The fact that the law must be found is also related to the changes and development of human
civilization. Often there are many events that are not clearly addressed in the text. This is in accordance with the expression of the jurists, al-nusus mutanahiyah wa al-waqa'i ghair mutanahiyah. (Fikriya Najitama, Ijtihad Umar Bin Khathab and Its Influence on the Study of Sociological Islamic Law, [Paper not published]). (Read Muhammad Iqbal, Pembangunan Kembali Alam Pikiran Islam, terj. Osman Raliby, (Jakarta: Bulan Bintang, 1983), p. 204).
75 Problems in the field of marriage law are, for example, about the legality of marriage or divorce via teleconference or even through social networking on the internet such as Facebook, Twiter, Yahoo Massanger or other social networking.
76 Issues in the field of fiqh al-jinayah among others about the relevance and legality in Muslim countries. How the relevance of hand law law to proven corruptors is one such example.
77 The example of Issues in fiqh siyasah legitimate are about the relevance of democratic systems with Islamic politics, how assurances plurality of beliefs and Human Rights in the perspective of fiqh siyasah.
78 Issues in fiqh al-mawa> ris, such as how the law of inheritance of Islam can accommodate the inheritance of children of adultery that is determined as a child lawful according to positive law.
79 Problems and areas of fiq al-waqf for example how the law of cash waqf, move unproductive wakaf land and so on.
80 Juhaya S. Praja, “Aspek Sosiologi dalam Pembaharuan Fiqh di Indonesia” in Noor Ahmad, et al, Epistmologi Syara’; Mencari Format Baru Fiqh Indonesia, (Jakarta: Walisongo Press, 2000), p. 119.
81 Hasan al-Turabi>, Fiqh Demokratis; dari Tradisionalisme Kolektif Menuju Modernisme Populis, (Bandung: Arasy, 2003), p. 50. Hasan Al-Turabi is one of the Muslim intellectuals who voiced the urgency of reform of Fiqh and Ushul al-Fiqh, other figures are Abdul Hamid Abu Sulayman, Muhammad Shahrur, Muhammad Arkoun and Fazlur Rahman (Nirwan Syarfin. “Konstruksi Epistemologi Islam: Telaah Bidang Fiqih dan Ushul Fiqih” dalam
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
239
Sharia financial institutions have various forms, namely: syariah bank, syariah
financing bank (BPRS), shari’a insurance(Takaful), sharia financing company, syariah capital
market, Sharia pawnshare, sharia pension fund, Baitul Mal wat Tamwil (BMT) capital market
shariah, zakat amil institutions and waqf institutions.82 Of the various business institutions, the
most intensive product development is in sharia banking. Sharia banking products are broadly
distributed products, product collection and service products. Fund distribution products consist
of profit sharing agreement, sale and purchase and qard hasan. A profit-sharing agreement that
includes musyarakah and mudarabah. While the sale and purchase agreement covers
murabahah, bai 'al-salam, bai' al-istisna', ijarah and ijarah wa iqtina. While the fundraising
product is wadiah, savings account, general investment account and special investment account.
The product of service consists of rahn, wakalah, kafalah, hawalah, ju'alah and sharf. 83
The development of bank and financial products and activities in sharia banks is
basically supervised by the Sharia Supervisory Board (DPS) in order not to deviate from the
provisions of sharia. In this context, even contemporary fiqh mu'a can be a reference for
members of the DPS.
Moreover, collective-integrative ijtihad is not only in the context of answering the
problems that have arisen, but in order to provide a complete foundation and building of
epistemological structure, thus becoming the foundation of Islamic legal framework in the
development of Islamic economy through the development and innovation of products services
and financial syar'i. The development of the times and the progress of science should increase the
ISLAMIA, (Jakarta: Institut for the Study Islamic Thought and Civilization (INSIST) dan Penerbit Khairul Bayan, Vol. II No. 5/ April-Juni 2005), pp. 45-46.
82Further read M. Nur Rianto, al Arif, Lembaga Keuangan Syariah: Suatu Kajian Teoritis Praktis, (Bandung: Pustaka Setia, 2012).
83 Muhamad Nadratuzzaman Hosen, et.al, Lembaga Bisnis Syariah, (Jakarta: pkaes publishing, 2008), p. 9-14. See Muhamad Nadratuzzaman Hosen dan Adji Waluyo Pariatno, Perbankan Syariah, (Jakarta: pkaes publishing, 2008), p. 32-52. Muhamad Nadratuzzaman Hosen dan Sunarwin Kartika Setiati, Tuntunan Praktis Menggunakan Jasa Perbankan Syariah, (Jakarta: pkaes publishing, 2008), 45-113.
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
240
motivation for doing ijtihad, this will bring the progress of Muslims, not only on Islamic law but
on other aspects.84
This paper is intended to provide a review of the importance of ijtihad collective
integrative or fresh ijtihad85 in the heresy of fiqh mu'amalah to provide a clear legality in the
perspective of Islamic law. This collective-integrative intent is carried out with a variety of
approaches, not just the fiqih approach, but also using social, political, and economic approaches.
This discussion is important for several reasons, firstly, to open the horizon to think that the
changing times with all its products have implications for the social life of the community,
including the development of the system and economic activities with all its products. This
certainly requires a comprehensive answer from the perspective of Islamic law or fiqh. Second, it
provides an understanding that integrative collective ijtihad does not mean ijtihad which sees
only the reality of social context and situations without the basis of religious or texts. An
integrative collective ijtihad must be grounded in text by dialogue with the context of the times
and situations and social realities.86 Third, to inspire and motivate intellectuals and ulama to
always do contextual and actual ijtihad, as their intellectual responsibility to solve the problems
that arise in the midst of people's life, especially problems in the field of Islamic economic law to
provide legality of product development services and sharia finance.
84 Muslims must learn from past experiences. In the medieval century, At the time of advancement of
Islamic culture, science developed rapidly which gave birth to scientists and imams of schools spread throughout the region, so that in the next development came the sense of fanaticism of the school, which tends to bring down the spirit of ijtihad, kejumudan and ketertutupan ijtihad . This condition has implications for the difference in the law because of the variety of schools they use.. (Jumni Nelli, Perkembangan Hukum Islam pada Masa Turki Usmani, Jurnal Hukum Islam, Vol VI, No. 4 Desember 2006, p. 439).
85 Fresh Ijtihad is a term proposed by Abdullah Saeed (Lihat Abdullah Saeed, Islamic Thought An Introduction, [London and New York: Routledge, 2006], hlm. 150.151), sementara ijtihad Kontemporer (al-ijtihad al-Mu’a>s}ir) adalah istilah yang digunakan Yu>suf Qarad}a>wi> dan Ahmad Bu’u>d. Lihat Yu>suf Qarad}a>wi>, al-Ijtiha>d fi> al-Syari>'ah al-Isla>miyah ma'a Naz}ara>t tah}li>liyah fi> al-Ijtiha>d al-Mu'a>s}ir, (www.al-mostafa.com)/ (Kuwait: Da>r al-Qalam li al-Nasr wa al-Tauzi>', cet. III, 1999), lihat juga Aḥmad Bu'u>d, al-Ijtiha>d baina Ḥaqa>iq al-Ta>ri>kh wa Mut}a>lliba>t al-Wa>qi', (Kairo: Da>r al-Sala>m, 2005).
86 Imam Mustofa, Ijtihad Kontemporer sebagai Upaya Pembaruan Hukum Keluarga di Indonesia, dalam al-Mana>hij Jurnal Kajian Hukum Islam, (Purwokerto: APIS dan Jurusan Syariah STAIN Purwokerto 2013), Vol VIII, No. 2 Juli 2013, p. 208.
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
241
B. THE URGENCY OF COLLECTIVE-INTEGRATIVE IJTIHAD IN THE FIELD
OF FIQH MU’AMALAH
In principle, Islam provides opportunities and freedom to its people to innovate and be
creative in mu'amalah and develop economic activities. This can be seen from the rule of ushul
fiqh which is very famous and agreed by scholars of four schools:
ل في الأمعاملت صأ 87الباحة حتى يدل دليأل على خلفه الأ"The basic law of mu'amalah is permissible, until there is a proposition that forbids it"
In line with the above rule, Fakhruddin 'Uthman bin' Ali al-Zaila'iin the Tabyin al-
Haqaiq says:
بار أنه مأأذون له ب خأ ترط فيه الأ رر عنأ الأعباد فل يشأ ل في الأمعاملت دفأعا للض صأ لأ الأ
فاته ح تأ تصر تفى بظاهر حاله فإذا ثبت أنه مأأذون له بظاهر حاله صح هر خلف يكأ تى يظأ
.88ذلك
"Mu'amalah is basically to dispel the damage for mankind, it is not required the existence
of the proposition which permits it, but it is enough to see the phisics only, when visible
it is allowed, then it means that, until there is an excuse that annulled, or prohibition
against it."
Mu'amalah is more activity at the level of human relationships with other humans are
different from pure worship which is a pure vertical relationship with God. Mu'amalah as social
activities more loosely to be developed through innovation of transactions and products, then
reasonable if al-Syathibi says:
رى الشيء فإنا وجدنا الشارع قاصدا لمصالح العباد والحكام العادية تدور معه حيثما دار فت“
الواحد يمنع في حال ال تكون فيه مصلحة فإذا كان فيه مصلحة جاز كالدرهم بالدرهم إلى أجل
87 Syaikh Abdurrahma>n bin Na>s}ir As Sa'di>, al-Qawa>’id wal Us}u>l, (Digital Library, al-Maktabah al-
Sya>milah al-Is}da>r al-S|a>ni>, 2005), I/204. The dalil is surat al-Maidah ayat 1, al-Isra’ ayat 34, al-An’a>m ayat 145, al-Nisa’ ayat 29, dan hadis|:
رما من
اس ج
م الن
ظع أته إن
لل مسأ
ج أم من ر
حم ف ر
حم ي
ء ل ي
ش نل ع
سأ
(Abu Walid al-Bajdi>, al-Muntaqa> Syarh} al-Muwa>t}t}a>’, [Digital Library, al-Maktabah al-Sya>milah al-Is}da>r al-S|a>ni>, 2005], III/276).
88 Fakhruddin 'Utsman bin 'Ali al-Zaila'i, Tabyi>n al-Daqa>iq Syarh Knzul Daqa>iq, (Digital Library, al-Maktabah al-Sya>milah al-Is}da>r al-S|a>ni>, 2005), XV/383. Pernyataan tersebut selaras dengan pernyataan Imam al-Syauka>ni> “Mu’malah pada dasarnya adalah untuk menghalau kemadharatan bagi manusia” (Imam al-Syauka>ni>, Fathul Qadi>r, [Digital Library, al-Maktabah al-Sya>milah al-Is}da>r al-S|a>ni>, 2005], XXI/141).
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
242
يمتنع في المبايعة ويجوز في القرض وبيع الرطب باليابس يمتنع حيث يكون مجرد غرر وربا
.”89من غير مصلحة ويجوز إذا كان فيه مصلحة راجحة
The implication of freedom in mu'amalah is freedom in product development
innovation. Although there is legitimacy in the development of mu'amalah, the steps of
developing the transaction and product model in the Islamic economic context must still have a
clear legal basis and basis from the fiqh perspective. This legal basis is required for the
development of Islamic economics with all its products do not grow wild and out of the Islamic
Codidor or even contrary to the principles of sharia economy that is thick with the ilahiyah moral
nuances.90
The most important goal in Islamic economics is to avoid injustice in the acquisition
and distribution of material resources in order to give human satisfaction to enable humans to
carry out their responsibilities to God and society.91 Islamic economics not only put forward the
humanity dimension, but also the divine dimension. Therefore all economic activities must
adhere to the rule of Islamic law. In this context, an collective-integrative ijtihad can be used as a
reference and legal reference in the development of contemporary muamalah.
Yusuf al-Qaradawi in the book of al-Ijtihad fi al-Shari 'ah al-Islamiyah asserted that
there are two domains that are quite open and urgent to do ijtihad in the modern era to find
answers and legal basis. First, in the realm of economic and business activities (al-Majal al-Mali
wa al-Iqtisadi, both in the field of science and health (al-Majal al-'Imiwa al-Tibbi).92 Regarding
to the first field or domain (economic and business sphere) or contemporary mu'amalah, al-
Qaradlawi explains:
89 Abu> Ish}a>q al-Sya>t}bi>, al-Muwafaqa>t fi> Us}u>l al-Fiqh, (Digital Library, al-Maktabah al-
Sya>milah al-Is}da>r al-S|a>ni>, 2005), II/305. 90 Islamic economics is held to hold on to divine morals, then in Islamic Economics apply the principles
of divinity. According to Sayed Nawab Haider Naqvi principles in Islamic economics there are five, namely the principle of divinity (ilahiyyat / unity), the principle of equilibrium (equiblirium), the principle of freedom, the principle of responsibility, the principle of truth. Read Sayed Nawab Haider Naqvi, Etika dan Imu Ekonomi: Suatu Sintesis Islami, (Bandung: Mizan, 1993), p. 77-82.
91 M. Husein Sawit, as cited Juandi, Maqa>sid al-Syari>’ah: Sebuah Tinjauan dari Sudut Ilmu Ekonomi Islam, dalam Istinba>t} Jurnal Hukum, (Metro: Jurursan Syari’ah STAIN Jurai Siwo Metro, Volume 9, Nomor 1 Mei 2012), p. 37.
92 Yu>suf Qarad}a>wi> al-Ijtiha>d fi> al-Syari>'ah ..., p. 57.
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
243
لم والمال االقتصاد ميدان في جديدة ومؤسسات وأعمال بأشكال حفل قد هذا عصرنا أن فالشك“
المتعددة بصورها الحديثة كالشركات وذلك بها عهد إلينا العصور ألقرب بل أسالفنا يكن
:تأمين المتعددة بأنواعه كالتأمين المختلفة مجاالتها وفي ٬وغيرها والتوصية المساهمة كشركات
وزراعي وصناعي عقاري من المختلفة بأنواعها والبنوك .الخ..الممتلكات على وتأمين الحياة على
وصرف وتحويل وقروض( وودائع ٬ جار حساب من :الكثيرة وأعمالها الخ..واستثماري وتجاري
يحرم أو يحل قد مما ذلك وغير كمبياالت خصم) و ٬ ضمان خطابات وإصدار اعتمادات وفتح ٬
شبيه وبعضها ٬ المائة في مائة جديد المعامالت هذه من كثير وإن .البنوك معامالت من
هذه في الحكم ما وجديد. ترى قديم من مركب وبعضها ٬ منها قريب أو ٬ قديمة بمعامالت
والتحريم الرفض وهو الطرق أسهل إلى العلم أهل بعض يسارع ربما والمؤسسات؟ المعامالت
سفيان اإلمام قال وقد .الدين من وتنفير المسلمين على تعسير من فيه ما هذا وفي ٬ والتشديد
فتح آخرون يحاول وقد! أحد كل فيحسنه التشديد أما ٬ ثقة من الرخصة الفقه إنما :بحق الثوري
وبدعوى ٬ حينا المصلحة بدعوى مباح واقع هو ما وكل ٬ جديد لكل مصراعيه على الباب
لكل تبحث أن على تحرص ثالثة وفئة آخر. حينا متكلفة واهية وبتخريجات ٬ حينا الضرورة
أساسه على وتكيف ٬ وقفه على لتخرج ٬ والمصنفات الكتب تضمنته قديم نظير عن جديدة معاملة
الجديدة والمؤسسات األعمال هذه تخضع أن كله هذا من وأولى.مرفوضة معاملة فهي وإال ٬
ضوء في بها الالئق الحكم الستنباط وسعهم الفقه أهل يستفرغ وأن ٬ والدراسةالمتأنية الجاد للبحث
المجتهد عمل وهنا ٬ االجتهاد مجال فهذا ٬ التحريم أو باإلباحة الحكم كان سواء ٬ الشرعية األدلة
”93حقا. "There is no doubt that in the present era there have been various models of economic and financial
institution activity that did not exist in the previous era. Form of modern companies with various
variants, such as companies engaged in the field of stock or capital markets, limited liability companies
and so on. There are insurance companies with various variants, such as life insurance, property
insurance and so on. Various kinds of banking with various products, industry, trade, investment and
the like. Various banking activities ranging from deposits, borrowings, transfers, foreign exchange,
credit opening, stock issuance, securities, bonds, discounts on bill notes and various activities and other
banking products that are not yet legal, halal or haram. There are several variants of existing banking
products that are 100% new or previously unknown, some are similar to or similar to the previous
model, there is also a modification of the transaction model and conventional products with new
models. Does anyone know the legal transactions and the financial companies? Some people take
shortcuts by rejecting and forbidding them. If such a step is taken, it will make it difficult for Muslims
and distances religion from such economic activities. Whereas Imam al-Tsauri once said 'In fact, fiqh is
a dispensation of difficulties' While on the other hand there are people who take shortcuts by placing
religion, accommodating all models of banking activities with all its products being punished lawfully
and allowed for reasons of piety or emergency reasons . There is a third group that deals with
contemporary mu'amalah models with the old theory contained in books or classic books to search for
and find conformity to their lans and, if no match is found and foundation, then the mu'amalah model is
mu'amalah should be rejected. The wisest step is to discuss models of financial transactions and
financial products and models of contemporary mu'amalah diligently and profoundly, the fiqh experts
exert all their ability to do istinbat relevant laws under the auspices of syar'i arguments. The
problematic is the domain to implement itjihad which will produce objective legal product with
93 Ibid., pp. 57-58.
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
244
scientific approach, either for forbidden, justifying or allowing. Such activity is really a mujtahid
activity."
Further al-Qaradlawi gives critical questions about precious paper or stocks that are the
cornerstone of the economy in today's era. Does such valuable paper have provisions such as
conventional money? Zakat like zakat gold and silver? How in the context of prohibited usury?
Does the paper apply the conditions of usury as gold and silver? In the context of the obligation
of zakat, is the obligatory obligatory zakat, while in the context of ribawi, does not apply to it
usury? Or vice versa, apply the provisions of ribawi but does not apply zakat obligations? This is
only a small part of contemporary mu'amalah legal problems, there are many other issues that
require answers from the perspective of law and the legality of halalism or prohibition,
especially in the field of mu'amalah banking, insurance and zakat-zakat wealth in today's
contemporary era.
Fiqh, especially fiqh mu'amalah has long been undeveloped, whereas economic and
financial activity developed significantly. Therefore Fiqh mu'amalah contemporary is needed to
answer and solve various problems mu'amalah contemporary. Related to this Umar Chapra
states:
“Fiqhi verdicts related to the financial system have remained dormant for more than two
centuries, over which period the conventional financial system has made tremendous advances.
Revival of the Islamic financial system is, therefore, taking place in an environment which is
entirely different from that of the classical fuqaha>’. Even though a great deal of progress has
been made over the last two decades in facing the new challenges, there are still certain crucial
issues that remain unresolved. This is but natural because the issues are difficult and require an
expertise in both the fiqh and the complexities of modern finance, which is not easy to find.
However, since, it may not even be possible to prepare an agreed legal framework and capital
adequacy standards for Islamic banks until a consensus or near-consensus has been reached on
these fundamental fiqhi issues, they need the special attention of the fuqaha>’. This may not
necessarily lead to a change in the classical verdicts. There will, nevertheless, be a satisfaction
that, in spite of taking into account the changed realities, it was not considered desirable to
change the age-old verdicts because of the strong rationale behind them. In that case it would be
necessary for the fuqaha> and financial experts to join their hands to find practical Shari>‘ah
compatible solutions for the problems faced by Islamic financial institutions. In the absence of
such solutions, the risks faced by banks may be higher and the need for capital greater. Capital
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
245
standards which are significantly higher than those for conventional banks may reduce the
profitability of these banks and make them less competitive.”94
Contemporary Islamic economic law issues are not only about the legal status of
transactions and modern financial services and products, but also on the obligations of zakat for
corporations or legal entities of new financial institutions and commodities. Zakat legal entity
became one of the points that became the theme of discussion and study among contemporary
scholars. In this case Habib Ahmed explains:
“There are diverse opinions and views on the zakat ability of some other new
items/entities. The new items of wealth and income that have been discussed by
contemporary scholars include stocks and shares of companies, economic enterprises that
are either wholly or partly owned by the government, mineral resources, including
petroleum and income from the services sector business. The latter type of business are
normally labor intensive no or very little capital and inventory investments (like travel
agencies, law firms and real estate agents). Another contemporary economic reality is the
existence of legal entities/person or other than natural person.” 95
Departing from the above, it is clear that the urgency of collective-integrative ijtihad
with various approaches to answering contemporary matters from a legal perspective. Although
some contemporary issues have been discussed by earlier scholars, the cases and conditions are
not exactly identical, so there is a need for further review.96 Not only that, a very urgent need not
only on the level of reform of Islamic legal thought, but concrete steps and methods.97
Collective-integrative ijtihad collectively carried out by involving various circles,
especially the economists, sociologists, anthropologists, and certainly Islamic jurists or
mujtahids. Ijtihad is done collectively done with various approaches are expected to produce the
right rule of law and can answer the substance of contemporary mu'amalah problem.
94 Umar Chapra and Thariqul Khan, Regulation and Supervision of Islamic Bank, (Jeddah: The Islamic
Development Bank, 2000), p. 71. 95 Habib Ahmed, Role of Zakah and Afqaf in Poverty Alleviation, (Jeddah: Islamic Develovment Bank,
2004), p. 36. 96 Frank E. Vogel dan Samuel L. Heyes, Islamic Law and Finance, (London: Kluwer Law International,
1998), pp. 25-28. 97 Saiful Jazil, Qat’}i> Z}anni> dalam Perspektif Ibrahim Husen, in Jurnal al-‘Ada>lah, (Jember, STAIN
Jember Press, Volume 11, Nomor 1, April 2008), p. 79.
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
246
C. THE BASIC CONCEPTS, MODELS DAN INSTRUMENTS OF COLLECTIVE-
INTEGRATIVE IJTIHAD
1. Basic Concept of Collective-Integrative Ijtihad
Ijtihad etymologically means exerting ability.98 Exerting all ability to get something.99
Abu Zakariya al-Ansari mentions that etymologically ijtihad (اجتهاد) is wazan ifti'al (افتعال) of al-
juhdu, ie exert all efforts to get out of trouble.100 Meanwhile, in terms of ijtihad terminology in
the work of classical scholars in general can be deduced as an attempt to exert all the ability of
science to get a conclusion, knowledge, or prejudice about a law from the actions of the mukallaf
(proficient law). Meanwhile, according to contemporary scholars, ijtihad is a concept that also
contains methodological, methodical and functional implications. Fazlur Rahman, for example,
defines ijtihad as an attempt to understand the meaning of a text or precedent in the past that
contains a rule, and to change the rule by extending or limiting or modifying it in other ways
such that a new situation can be included in it.101 According to Abdullah Ahmed An-Na'im, the
use of ijtihad in the general sense is relevant to the interpretation of the Qur'an and al-Sunnah.
When a principle or rule of shari'ah is based on the general meaning or the widespread
implications of a text of the Qur'an and the Sunnah is different from the direct rule of clear and
detailed text, the text and principles of shari'ah should be linked through legal reasoning.102
Referring to the explanation above, then collective-integrative ijtihad can be interpreted
as an effort made by several people collectively who have the feasibility and scientific
competence to get the formulation of the right law by synergizing the method of ushul fiqh with
scientific method and using various discipline based on legal sources by considering the social
98 Rawwas Qal'ah Jie, Mu’jam Lug}ah al-Fuqaha>’, (Digital Library, al-Maktabah al-Sya>milah al-Is}da>r
al-S|a>ni>, 2005), I/43. 99 Ibnu Manz}ur, Lisan al-‘Arab, (Digital Library, al-Maktabah al-Sya>milah al-Is}da>r al-S|a>ni>, 2005),
III/133. 100 Zakariya bin Muhammad bin Zakariya al-Ans}a>ri>, G}aya>h al-Wus}u<l fi Syarh} Lubb al-Us}u>l,
(Digital Library, al-Maktabah al-Sya>milah al-Is}da>r al-S|a>ni>, 2005), I/164. Zakariya bin Muhammad bin Zakariya al-Ans}a>ri>, al-H}udu>d al-Ani>fah wal al-Ta’a>ri>f al-Daqi>qah, (Digital Library, al-Maktabah al-Sya>milah al-Is}da>r al-S|a>ni>, 2005), I/164; Muh}ammad Abdul Ra’u>f al-Mana>wi>, al-Ta’a>ri>f, (Digital Library, al-Maktabah al-Sya>milah al-Is}da>r al-S|a>ni>, 2005), I/35.
101 Lihat Fazlur Rahman, Islam, (Chicago: Chicago University Press, 1997), p. 8. 102 See Abdullah Ahmad An-Na’im, Dekonstruksi Syari’ah, (Yogyakarta: LKiS, 2004), p. 45.
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
247
reality103 and the context of time and situation to achieve the benefit. This ijtihad is not only done
by a person, but collectively, because it uses various perspectives and approaches.104
2. Ijtihad Model
Ijtihad in today's modern era has several types. Yusuf al-Qaradawi offers three
alternatives in implementing ijtihad in the present contemporary era, ie ijtihad intiqa'i, ijtihad
insyai,105 and ijtihad integration between the two. ijtihad intiqa'i is to choose an opinion from
some of the strongest opinions contained in Islamic jurisprudence which is full of fatwas and
legal decisions. While ijtihad is taking the conclusion of the law from an issue that has not been
raised by the previous scholars. The third bid is to integrate ijtihad intiqa'i and insya'i, choosing
the opinions of previous scholars considered more relevant and strong, then in that opinion plus
the new ijtihad elements.106 On another occasion, Qardhawi describes three models of ijtihad in
the contemporary era, namely Taqnin (legislation), fatwas and al-bahs.107
Meanwhile, the other contemprary ulama, Wahbah al-Zuhaili in his book al-Fiqh al-
Islami wa Adillatuh states:
إذا وقعت حادثة جديدة، أو أراد إنسان استخالص رأي راجح من بين آراء األئمة، استجمع “
العالم المجتهد كل ما يتصل بنواحي الموضوع من لغة وآيات قرآنية وأحاديث نبوية وأقاويل
السلف وأوجه القياس الممكنة، أي ال بد من توافر شروط االجتهاد في تلك الحادثة، ثم ينظر
تعصب لمذهب معين على النحو التالي: ينظر أوال في نصوص كتاب هللا تعالى، فيها بدون
فإن وجد فيه نصا أو ظاهرا، تمسك به، وحكم في الحادثة بمقتضاه. فإن لم يجد فيه ذلك، نظر
في السنة، فإن وجد فيها خبرا أو سنة عملية أو تقريرية، أخذ بها، ثم ينظر في إجماع العلماء،
103 Social reality becomes one of the factors of difference of method and pattern of ijtihad ulama
madhzhab and the result. Imam Syafi'i for example, at first when in Hijaz and Iraq has issued the results of his ijtihad which he often called qaul qadim. Qaul qadim is influenced by the socio-cultural conditions of the land of Hijaz and Iraq. Then when he moved to Egypt, he found that the socio-cultural realities of Egyptian society differed from that of Hijaz and Iraq, since Egypt was influenced by European and Roman cultures. So he issued a new ijtihad commonly called qaul jadid. (Further read Ahmad Nahrawi Abdus Salam al-Indunisi, Ensiklopedia Imam Syafi’i, (Jakarta: Hikmah, 2008), pp. 381-384.
104 Imam Mustofa, Ijtihad Kontemporer sebagai ..., p. 210. 105 Yu>suf Qarad}a>wi>, al-Ijtiha>d fi> al-Syari>'ah...., p. 68-70. 106 Ibid., hlm. 53-54. 107 Further read Yusuf Qaradawi, al-Ijtiha>d fi> al-Syari>'ah..., p. 88-91.
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
248
اس، ثم في الرأي الموافق لروح التشريع اإلسالمي. وهكذا تتحدد طريقة االجتهاد ثم في القي
إما باألخذ من ظواهر النصوص إذا انطبقت على الواقعة ، أو بأخذ الحكم من معقول النص
أي بالقياس،أو بتنزيل الوقائع على القواعد العامة المستنبطة من األدلة المتفرقة في القرآن
”108ان والمصالح المرسلة والعرف وسد الذرائع إلخ.والسنة كاالستحس
Based on the above phrase, it can be understood that a method of ijtihad (legal
reasoning) itself can generally be divided into three models, firstly, through legal reasoning
which depart from all activities related to language studies (semantics). This method is directed
against sharia texts in the form of Al-Quran and Hadith to know how the two sources refers to
the laws of fiqh it means. Secondly, the qiyasi (analogy) pattern, that is, attempts to establish
Islamic law which is not specifically contained in the text by way of analyzing it with the legal
cases contained in the nash because of the similarity of the law. 109 Third, the pattern Istislahi,
which is a method of legal reasoning that collects general passages to create universal principles
to protect or bring about the benefit. Istislah or al-Maslahah al-Mursalah is a benefit of goodness
or benefit judged by logical reasoning and in accordance with the purpose of syara ', but there is
no indication in nash that supports or reduces it.110 The development of Fiqh Mu'amalah
Contemporary by using the istislahi model aims to achieve the benefit in the life of a society by
108 Wah}bah al-Zuḥaili>, al-Fiqh al-Isla>mi> wa Adillatuh, (Beirut: Dar Al-Fikr, 2005), I /114. 109 Regarding with the definition of Qiyas, further read Muh}ammad bin Ah}mad bin Abi Sahal al-
Sarkhasi>, Us}u>l al-Sarkhasi>, (Digital Library, al-Maktabah al-Sya>milah al-Is}da>r al-S|a>ni>, 2005), II/174. Abu. H}usain al-Bas}ri>, al-Mu’tamad fi> Us}u>l Fiqh, (Digital Library, al-Maktabah al-Sya>milah al-Is}da>r al-S|a>ni>, 2005), II/443. ‘Ali> bin Muhammad al-Bazdawi> al-Hanafi>, Us}ul al-Bazdawi>, (Digital Library, al-Maktabah al-Sya>milah al-Is}da>r al-S|a>ni>, 2005), I/248.
110 As far as the difference of opinion among scholars in the matter of the blessings of the mas} lah ah mursalah, then in this case can be put forward several different views: (Muhammad Roy, Philosophy of Law al-Tufi and Dynamism of Islamic Law (Yogyakarta: Pondok Pesantren UII, 2007), pp. 58-59). First, Mas} lah} ah mursalah can not be a legal argument (h} ujjah) absolutely in Islamic law. This opinion is held by Sya> fi'i> yah, H} anafiyah, Z} ahiriyah, and Shi'i. The Syafi'i and Hanafi schools did not include mas} lah mursalah into the hierarchy of their madhhab teachings. See Manna> 'al-Qat} a> n, al-Tasyri>' wa al-Fiqh fi al-Isla> m; Ta> ri> khan wa Manha> jan, cet. V, (Cairo: Maktabah Wahbah, 2001), p. 331-376. Second, Mas} lah} ah Mursalah can be made hujjah absolutely. This opinion is held by Ima> m Ma> lik and Ima> m H} aramain, also some scholars of H} ana> blades like Sulaima> n al-T} u> fi>. The opinion of Imam Ma> lik is also quoted and followed by Fakhruddin al-Ra> zi>. See Fakhruddi> n al-Ra> zi>, al-Mah} s} u> l fi Ilm al-Us} u> l, (Beirut: Da> r al-Kutub al-'Ilmiyah, 1999), II / 501 . Also read Ali Hasballah, Us} u> al-Tasyri> 'al-Isla> mi>, (Cairo: Da> r al-Fikr al-'Arabi>, 1997, pp. 151). Thirdly, Maslah} ah Mursalah can be hujjah in Islamic law as long as it fulfills three conditions, that is d} aru> riya> t, qat'iya> t, and kulliya> t. This opinion is held by al-Ghazali. (Abu Hamid al-Ghaza> li>, al-Mustas} fa>, [Beirut: Da> r al-Kutub al-'Ilmiyah, 1993], pp. 181).
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
249
combining the size of nash or text with a view of logic or reason.111 The integration of the two
aims to achieve the benefit that is not wild, apart from the corridor syara' and only use the
consideration of reason and social reality alone. In addition, the integration of and reason is done
so that ijtihad is not only dogmatically textual without the use of realistic and practical
considerations of benefit.
Based on the above exposure, the most appropriate model used for integrative
collective ijtihad (jama'i) in order to produce contemporary mq'eh fiqh is the third method, ie the
istislahi model. This model is used by friends, tabi'in, and imam mazhab in every time and time.
This method seeks to realize authenticity and modernity at once. The model also brings together
two things: first, sticking to the passage, and secondly, maintaining and reconciling the facets of
benefit and necessity after making a deep understanding of naṣ and explaining its illat.112 This
model can be accepted syari 'as well as reason, because first, this model keep everything that has
been fixed in the shari'ah; secondly, it takes into consideration the developmental demands on
the basis of maslahah mursalah, including the general 'urf', as a form of practicing the spirit of
shari'ah without "bumping into"
111 Maslahat as the method continues to develop, until in the end now conical into two big trends. First,
the deep trend of using the maslahat method is tied to the 'rule of the game' as it has always been practiced by salaf scholars. By following the first trend of thinking, the use of maslahah as a method of legislation as Islamic law can be guaranteed from the development of the 'wild', because he is fenced by various rules of the game. The biggest problem is the rule of the game offered by this model is still too abstract, in the sense, too general so not so clear and multi interpretative. This will certainly provide a great space for subjectivism. In addition, the 'rules of the game' offered by him is also unlikely to be played by the recognized or not-recognized Indonesian scholars much of the knowledge of fiqh from the ushul fiqih as well as the original sources of Islamic law. The 'rules of the game' offered by this first trend may only be played by 'international caliber' scholars, or else in a collective ijtiha (djama’i). The argument is very simple, for how can they test whether a maslahat contradicts or not with maqas} id, book, sunnah, or ijma ', while their knowledge is more to' jurisprudence '-that their knowledge of the Qur'an and Sunnah is not possible all the knowledge of scholars who sparked this 'rule of the game'. Ultimately, under these circumstances, existing 'rules of the game' cannot be followed properly and keep the development opportunities out of the fence. Second, the deep trend of using the maslahat method tends to be more free. The second method does not make clear and clear 'rules of the game'. The determination of the returns to the 'sense of justice', 'general opinion', 'merit', and the like, will obviously be very subjective. Justice according to the A is not necessarily fair according to B. It is not always appropriate according to C. So on, until there is no clear limit again about what is maslahat, what is fair, and what is commonly desired
112 Mukhtar Zamzami, Pembaruan Hukum, Makalah tidak diterbitkan, Jakarta, 12 Agustus 2010, hlm. 6.
Bagian ini pada dasarnya sudah penulis kutip di tulisan Ijtihad Kontemporer ..., hlm. 211.
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
250
3. The Instrument of Ijtihad
The instrument of ijtihad is the science and experience possessed by Mujtahid,
individually or collectively. Collective-integrative Ijtihad not only requires the device, but also
requires other tools that can be used to support the activities of ijtihad. This device may be a
relevant modern technological device, such as a telecommunications device or an information
technology tool.
The most important ijtihad device is the various sciences that must be mastered by
mujtahid. A Mujtahid dominates (1) Nas} ṣ al-Quran and al-Sunnah, (2) Issues of ijma '(3)
Arabic, (4) Ushul Fiqh Science, (5) Nasakh and mansukh.113 While al-Syatibi as "Father of
maslahat" requires two things: (1) Can understand the purpose of the Shari'a perfectly, (2) Can
dig a law on the basis of the understanding of a Mujtahid.114
The scientific instrument that the author thinks is quite relevant to the collective-
integrative ijtihad activity is the ijtihad device offered by Yusuf al-Qaradawi. According to him a
mujtahid must meet the criteria: (1) Mastering the Quran and related sciences, (2) Mastering al-
Sunnah and related science, (3) Mastering Arabic, (4) Mastering the problems of Ijma'. This
requirement according to al-Qaradawi is applicable to Mujtahid Muthlaq.115 Moreover, according
to Yusuf Qardhawi, a mujtahid must know the sciences of humanities, know civilization in his
time in the field of health, chemistry and sports. This is so that the result of ijtihad is relevant.116
More firmly, Ahmad Bu'ud explains the ijtihad device in the First Contemporary era,
Fiqh al-Nassi and the things related to it. The first thing done by a mujtahid when conducting
ijtihad is to find the foundation of the legal arguments contained in al-Quran and al-Sunah. To
achieve the benefit of the people and the accuracy of ijtihad, cooperation is required of all
components related to the problem, so that the legal product becomes strong and wise. In
addition, some rules in understanding the text that must be possessed by a Mujtahid among them;
(1) Having capability in Arabic knowledge, (2) Knowing the reason for the descent of a verse or
113 Muh}ammad al-Syauka>ni>, Irsya>d Al-Fuh}u>l..., II: 94-103. 114 Abu> Ish}a>q al-Sya>t}ibi>, al-Muwa>faqa>t..., IV: 105. 115 Yusuf Qarad}a>wi>, al-Ijtiha>d fi> al-Syari>’ah , pp. 7-28. 116 Imam Mustofa, Ijtihad Kontemporer ..., p. 212.
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
251
hadith (asbab al-nuzul wa al-wurud), (3) knowing the purpose or purpose of the descending
verse (Maqashid al-Shari'ah).
Secondly, the fiqh of reality (al-fiqh al-waqi'i), is a deep and integral understanding of
an object or reality faced by man in the realm of his life. The things that include fiqh al-waqi 'are:
(2) Understanding and knowing the natural influences that arise in the surrounding environment,
especially the geographical conditions of the particular region in which the mujtahid live and
live. (2) To know the social condition of society and its transformation in various forms which
have social attachment, that is everything related between one person to another whatever kind
of relationship, whether in religion, culture, economy, politics or military. (3) In addition to
understanding the social reality that surrounds a problem, a mujtahid is also required to study the
human psychological conditions surrounding it.117
Third, collective ijtihad (jama'i). Ijtihad in the contemporary era can only be done by
realizing collective ijtiha (ijtihad jamai), except when circumstances are really urgent. The
existence of an institution or institution that accommodates the mujtahid from various fields of
science, is absolutely necessary in this contemporary era.118
Ijtihad jama'i is a new trend that is essentially almost the same as ijma ', in this case B.
Schabler as quoted by Illias Bantekas said:
“Currently, there is a new trend of thinking about the procedures for instituting Ijtihad
, as well as for ways in which it can secure legitimacy. Th is is known as Ijtihad jama’i, or
‘group ijtiha’. Th is characterised in its substance on a collective decision by a group of Muslim
scholars, as opposed to a contemporary individual opinion that may lack legitimacy, and which
is opposed or confl icts with a ruling by a scholar of the classic period of Islam. Obviously, a
collective decision by respected scholars is easier to accept, although it may appear prima facie
that collective ijtihad is nothing more than a disguised version of ijma’ The diff erence between
the two, however, is obvious; whereas ijma῾requires the agreement ofmost of the scholars of its
time, group ijtihad only needs the agreement of a group of scholars. Th e difference, therefore, is
principally of a quantitative nature, but this flexibility is also the measure of its success, if any.119
117 Further read Aḥmad Bu'u>d, al-Ijtiha>d baina ..., translated by Baradikal, Ijtihad Kontemporer dan
Usaha Keras Kontekstualisasi Syariat Islam, in http://baradikal.multiply.com/journal/item, accessed on 13 January 2013.
118 Ibid. 119 Illias Bantakes, The Disunity of Islamic Criminal Law and the Modern Role of Ijtiha>d, International
Criminal law Review 9, (London: Martinus Nijhoff Publisher, 2009), hlm. 658.
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
252
Regarding with the collective-integrative ijtihad, al-Qaradawi states:
يضم علمي مجمع صورة في جماعيا اجتهادا عصرنا في االجتهاد يكون أن وينبغي
والضغوط المؤثرات كل عن بعيدا وحرية شجاعة في أحكامه ويصدر ٬ العالية الفقهية الكفايات
أمام الطريق ينير الذي فهو ٬ الفردي االجتهاد عن غنى ال هذا ومع ٬ والسياسية االجتماعية
عملية إن بل ٬مخدومة أصيلة وبحوث ٬ عميقة دراسات من يقدم بما ٬ الجماعي االجتهاد
.120شيء كل قبل فردية عملية ذاتها حد في االجتهاد
In addition to the various scholars mentioned above, in the context of collective-
integrative ijtihad in the fiqh mu'amalah is contemporary, it takes a variety of other sciences,
especially those related to the fields of economics, management banking and related sciences. It
also required the social sciences of humaniroa, such as sociology, anthropology, history, politics
and also required the science of modern science.
A mujtahid must have multi-talent to the surrounding environment (microcosm and
microcosmic), human individuals and their customs, sociological conditions and domestic and
foreign politics so as not to be conservative exclusively on something new.121 According to
Syamsuddin, a mujtahid must master various sciences, and not only the science of the text, but
also the social sciences of humanities, such as history.122 Among the mujtahid jamai there must
be master of the science of sociology and anthropology and the most important is the mastery of
modern science, so that the resulting ijtihad is really relevant and answer the contemporary
issue.123
Various scientific tools as described above can be simplified by a scheme that
synergizes with methodological tools and operational tools of integrative collective ijtihad in the
field of fiqih mu'amalah as follows:
120 Yu>suf al-Qarad}a>wi>, al-Ijtiha>d fi> al-Syari>'ah., h. 63. 121 Lihat Muḥammad bin Ibrahi>m, al-Ijtiha>d wa al-'Urf , (Kairo: Da>r al-sala>m, 2009), pp. 40. 122 Muḥammad Mahdi Syamsuddi>n, al-Ijtiha>d wa al-Tajdi>d fi> al-Fiqhi> al-Isla>mi>, (Beirut: al-
Dauliyah al-Muassasah, tt), pp. 42-44. 123 Imam Mustofa, Ijtihad Kontemporer ..., pp. 213.
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
253
Figure 1: The synergistic scheme between methodological instrument and operational instrument of
collective-integrative ijtihad in the field of contemporary fiqh mu’amalah
The elaboration above is related to the instrument of knowledge, meanwhile the relation
with ijtihad methodology, collective-integrative isnot enough only by implementing classic ushul
fiqh method, but also it should be combined with modern method:
Figure 2: The synergistic scheme between our classical method of ushul fiqh and the modern
scientific method of collective-integrative ijtihad activity to produce contemporary fiqh mu'amalah
Based on the two schemes above, ijtihad is done in an integrative manner. Integrative
ijtihad by combining and synergizing various fields of science. Ijtihad is carried out by various
Operational Instruments
1. Economic sciences and the
related knowledge
2. Management sciences and
related knowledge
3. Knowledge about banking
4. Fiscal and monetary
5. Sociology
6. Anthropology
7. Ilmu psikologi
8. Sejarah kebudayaan dan
peradaban
9. Ilmu politik
Sains modern
10 Ilmu lain yang relevan
Methodological Instruments
1. Arabic Language proficiency
2. Al-Quran proficiency and
related knowledge
3. Al-Hadith proficiency and
related knowledge
4. Permasalahan ijma’
5. Pengetahuan tentang Maqas}id
al-Syari>’ah
6. Pemahaman Us}u>l Fiqh
THE INSTRUMENTS OF COLLECTIVE-
INTEGRATIVE IJTIHAD TO PRODDUCE
CONTEMPORARY FIQH MU’AMALAH
KONTEMPORER
Contemporary scientific method
Collective-Integrative
Ijtihad
Contemporary Fiqh
Mu’amalah
Classic Ushul Fiqh method
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
254
approaches, not only through the normative juridical approach through fiqh, using the classical
method of fiqh, but also through contemporary scientific approaches and methods, especially the
economic approach. This is done so that the product ijtihad can produce fiqih mu'amalah which
is completely compatible with the needs of economic development. Integrative Ijtihad requires
the cooperation of various experts from various backgrounds of science. Thus integrative ijtihad
is done collectively with full seriousness to mobilize their respective knowledge. It will be easier
to produce contextual laws. Especially now the media and devices to explore knowledge and
knowledge is quite representative. So it is natural that al-Suyuthi states:
االجتهاد في هذا الزمان أسهل منه في الزمن األول ألن اآلالت من األحاديث وغيرها قد دونت
.124وسهل مراجعتها بخالف الزمن األول فلم يكن فيه شيء من آالت االجتهاد مدون
D. INTEGRATIVE-COLLECTIVE IJTIHAD AS AN ATTEMPT TO BUILD BASIC
CONSTRUCTS OF CONTEXTUAL FIQIH MU’AMALAH
1. Ijtihad to realize maslahah sebagai Maqashid asy-syari‘ah
Ijitihad as an activity to find the law of any problem the method used, basically is in
order to realize maqashid asy-syari 'ah (aim of syaria Islam) 125, that is the realization of the
124 Imam al-Suyu>t}i>, Tqrir al-Istina>d fi> Tafsi>r al-Ijtiha>d, (Digital Library, al-Maktabah al-Sya>milah
al-Is}da>r al-S|a>ni>, 2005), I/3. 125 There are different classes of opinion about the determination of maqasid al-syari 'ah especially
relating to the worldly mashlahat associated with naṣh: First, the group that only holds the}} and takes the dhahiriyah and does not see to a goodness implied in the nas} s} it. Such is the presence of the Zahiriyah, the group that rejects qiyas. They say "There is no piety but that is brought in syara '." Second, groups seeking to find maslahat from naṣ to know illa> t-illat nash, their aims and objectives. This group makes qiyas all that there is maslahat to naṣ that contain maslahat it. It's just that they do not appreciate mashlahat unless there is syahid (testimony). So the maslahat they intend is only the maslahat witnessed by a or the proposition. And this is what they made illat qiyas. Third, the group that sets every mashlahat that enter into the kind of maslahat set by syara '. So although not witnessed by a certain proposition but maslahat it is taken and held as an independent proposition and they call Maslah Mursalah ah. (Al-Shatibi, al-I'tisam (Beirut: Dar al-Kutub al-'Ilmiyah, Tt), II / .307). In the case of the determination of mashlahat, the circles of us} uliyyun agree to refer to the Quran, Hadith, Ijma 'and qiyas. Among the scholars who hold such views, among others, Izzuddin Abdussalam said that mashlahat can not be known except with syara '. If mashlahat is unclear then it must be sought through the Quran, al-Sunnah, Ijma 'Qiyas. ('Izzuddi> n' Abdul 'Aziz, "Qawa> id al-Ahkam fi Masalih al-Anam" [Beirut: Da> r al-Kutub al-'Ilmiyah, tt] p. 11). Al-Ghazali explicitly says "Maqa> s} id al-Shari> ah can only be exposed through the understanding of al-kitab al-hadis and concensus ulama. (Abu Hamid al-Ghazali, al-Mustasfa, p 179).
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
255
benefit. Maqashid asy-syari'ah in the form of goodness (maslahat) and dispels this is the ultimate
goal of Islamic Shari'a.126 Religion is a means to create goodness for humans on earth. In
connection with this, Ibn al-Qoyyim, in his book I'lam al-Muwaqqi'i n says that the shari'a is
based on the principle of wisdom and goodness man in the world and the hereafter. This
goodness is others in the form of universal values of shari'a such as justice, compassion, unity,
tolerance, peace and so forth.
إن الشريعة مبناها وأساسها الحكم ومصالح العباد في المعاش والمعاد، وهي عدل كلها، ومصالح
127كلها، ورحمة كلها، وحكمة كلها.Maqashid asy-syari'ah is the main goal of the establishment of Islamic law that is to
create goodness for mankind.128 Maslahah is a term that can be most popular when talking about
Islamic law.129 Maslahah here means jalbul manfa'ah wa daf'ul mafsadah (attracting benefit and
denying harm).130 However, the existence of maslahah as an inseparable part of Islamic law still
presents many polemics and disagreements among scholars', both since ushul fiqh still in the
days of companions, the time of the imam of the schools, contemporary at this time.
126 Maqasid al-Syari’ah consists of three level. Daruriyat (essential needs), hajiyat (primary needs), and
tahsiniyat (luxury needs). These principles are deduced to the issues to be solved. Abdul Wahha>b Khalla>f, Ilmu Us}u>l Al-Fiqh, (Beirut: Da>r al-kutub al-ilmiyah, 2007), pp. 160-164). 127 Ibnul Qoyyim al-Jauziyah, I’lam al-Muwaqqi’in, (Digital Library, al-Maktabah al-Sya>milah al-Is}da>r
al-S|a>ni>, 2005), III/14. 128 Abu Ishaq al-Syatibi, al-Muwafaqa>t ..., IV/106. 129 Etymologically maslahah similar to the word manfaah, both size and meaning. The word mashlahah
is masdar which means the word al-salah as the word manfa'ah which means al-naf '. The word mashlahah is a mufrad form of the word masaf, as the author of al-'Arab's oral author describes everything that benefits both by bringing in something useful and by rejecting something harmful. While in terminology maslahah is the benefit that became the goal of Shari 'for his servants. Manfat in the sense of a favor or that bring pleasure. (Ramadan al-Buti, Dawabit} al-Mas} lah> ah fi al-Shari'ah al-Isla> miyah, [Beirut: Muassasah al-Risalah, 1986] , 23); ('Izzuddin' Abdul 'Aziz, Qowaid al-Ahkam fi Mashalih al-Anam, [Beirut: Dar al-Kutub al-'Ilmiyah, Tt. P.7-8). The term Maslahlah Mursalah is popular with the term al-Istis} lah} or al-Istidla> l al-mursal. Despite having a fundamental similarity, that is to get goodness with the exit of a law of a particular case, in the definition of the three terms are not essentially different. Istishlah is in language is demanding a goodness (talabul al-islah). Whereas in term, istislah is defined as "a method of taking law against an event which has no basis both from nas and ijma 'ulama in order to realize a convincing goodness although there is no certain guarantee of syar". More complete, read: Abdul Azis Abdul Rahman ibn Ali Rabi'ah, Adillah al-Tasyri ': al-Mukhtalif fial-Ihtijaj bihaal-Qiyas, al-Istsan, al-Istislah, al-Istishab, Jami'ah al imam ibn Su'ud al Islami, no publisher, 1986], pp. 221-222).
130 Hasbi Ash-Shiddiqy, Falsafah Hukum Islam, (Semarang: Pustaka Rizki Putra, 2001), pp. 171-182.
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
256
According to Imam al-Syatibi, a mujtahid should not apply the law he has exalted from
the Qur'an or Sunna as it is. He is obliged to give consideration based on the circumstances
surrounding the object of the law. If the law resulting from ijtihad is not suitable for the object of
the law because the application of the law brings harm, then the Mujtahid must find another law
that is more appropriate, so that the harm can be eliminated and the benefit can be achieved. This
theory is known as nazariyyah i'tibar al-ma'al. 131 Al-Syatibi also explicitly says that God's
ultimate purpose of establishing His laws is to realize the welfare of human life, both in the
world and in the hereafter. Therefore, taklif in the field of law should lead to and realize the
realization of the objectives of the law.132
Imam al-Qarafi, one of the Maliki adherents in his book al-Ih} ka> m asserted that the
rule that the fiqh and fatwas should pay attention to is the development that takes place from day
to day, taking into account traditions and customs, with time and the place. In line with al-Qarafi,
Yusuf Qaradlawi in his book Sharia'tul Islam Shalihah lith- Thatbiq fi Kulli Zaman wa Makan
also explained that between the law -the result of ijtihad there is a law on which the temporal
basis of existence, which may change according to the changing of time and circumstances,
means that there must be an amendment to the law that accompanies it.133
The theory of maslahah (istislah) itself is often used in collective-integrative ijtihad, as
is often used by liberal Muslims if it is restored to the concept of dawabit al-maslahah that
Ramad expressed an al-Buti must meet five criteria: (1) Prioritize the aim of the syara '; (2) Not
contrary to the Qur’an; (3) Not contrary to al-Sunnah; (4) Not contrary to the principle of qiyas;
(5) Taking into account the more important (big) benefits. Meanwhile, al-Syatibi limiting
dlawabit al-maslahah (maslahah criteria) into two. First, maslahat it is absolute and not
131 Yusdani, “Ijtihad Dan Nazariyyah I'tibar Al-Ma'al”, cited dari www.yusdani.com, accessed 21 Oktober
2007. 132 Abu Ish}a>q al-Sya>t}ibi, al-Muwafaqat Fi Usul Al-Syariat, Beirut: Dar al-Kutub al-'Ilmiyah, 2003, II/4. 133 Yu>suf al-Qarad}a>wi>, Pedoman Bernegara dalam Perspektif Islam, (Jakarta Timur: Pustaka Al-
Kautsar, 1999), pp. 256-260.
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
257
subjective. Second, goodness (maslahat) is universal (kulliyah) and not contrary to some juziyat
it.134
The journey of maslahat in the modern era, tends to establish maslahat as a method that
can be used as a basis to overcome the rigor of Islamic law, and support the Islamic law that is
adaptive to change. Therefore, maslahat is often an infinite value that is often made as the basis
for arguing contemporary legal solutions. Even in the hands of Najmuddin al-Tufi, maslahat
made the strongest foundation (hujjah) which can independently be the basis of law. 135
Mashlahah which is the goal of Islamic law (Maqashid al-Shari'ah) here is intended as
a blade of analysis or glasses to read the reality and the phenomena that occur around us. 136 The
above mashlahat theory must be a collective-integrative act.
2. Collective-Integrative Ijtihad: Building the Basic Constructs of Law of Product
Development of Syai’a Business
Business activities and products issued by Sharia Business Institution, especially sharia
banking are basically supervised by DPS selected by National Sharia Council (DSN). To not
deviate from the value of sharia, this supervision has been determined by the Islamic Shariah
whose application has been issued through the Fatwa MUI. Each syariah bank is required to have
at least three DPS to oversee its business activities.137
DPS itself is the person chosen by the MUI with the following provisions: having
akhlaqul karimah, have the competence of expertise in the field of muamalah and knowledge in
the field of banking and or finance in general, have a commitment to develop finance based on
sharia, have the feasibility of sharia supervisors as evidenced by certification letter from
DSN.138
134 Asmuni, “Penalaran Induktif Syatibi dan Perumusan al-Maqosid Menuju Ijtihad yang Dinamis”, cited
from www.yusdani.com. Accessed 21 Oktober 2007. 135 Abdul Azis Dahlan (ed.), Ensiklopedi Hukum Islam, (Jakarta: PT. Ichtiar Baru Van Hoeve, 2001, hlm.
1147, article “maslahat”. 136 Yudian Wahyudi, Ushulul Fikih Versus Hermeneutika: Membaca Islam dari Kanada dan Amerika,
(Yogyakarta: Pesantren Nawesea Press, 2007), p. 48. 137 Muhamad Nadratuzzaman Hosen, et.al, Bank-ku Syariah, (Jakarta: pkaes publishing, 2008), p. 10. 138 Ibid., p. 11.
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
258
The task of DPS in sharia banking is to conduct periodic supervision on the LKS under
its supervision, to propose the proposed LKS development to the head of the concerned
institution and to the DSN, to report on the product development and operational of the LKS
supervised to the DSN at least 2) times within 1 (one) budget year, and formulate issues that
require discussion of DSN. Thus it is expected that Sharia Business Institution can really
maintain the trust of the people to manage their funds in the way of getting blessings and
blessings from Allah SWT. Collective-integrative ijtihad of legal products in the form of fiqh
mu'amalah contemporary can be a guide for members of DPS in order to carry out such
supervision can run optimally and in accordance with the foundation and legality of Islamic law.
The author offers constructive thinking in collective-integrative ijtihad to produce contemporary
fiqh muamalah as follows:
Figure 3: The Proposed Framework Scheme of Construct Formation of Law Foundation of Syaria
Business Product Development in Era Modern
The scheme above can be explained as follows:
The change and development of
contemporary finance activities
- Nash (Al-Quran and al-Sunnah)
- The rule of ushuliyyah
- The rule of fiqhiyyah
Collective-
Integrative Ijtihad
Contemporary Fiqh
mu’amalah
Goodness
Dawabit Fiqhiyah
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
259
First, the texts in the form of verses of the Qur'an and al-Sunnah associated with the
economic law contain the values of morality as spirit (ruh) to create goodness for human life,
both as individuals and social beings. Nash applies to mankind (Muslims) universally, not
limited space and time. That is, changing times will not be able to change the rules that exist in
the naṣh, and the spirit to create goodness always stick with the nash.139 Nash deals with the
changes and the development of phenomena and problems along with the times. It is worth the
effort of the competent person (mujtahid) to communicate the text with the change, so that the
goodness becoming its soul will always be compatible with the changing times.140
Nash's verse and al-Sunnah are still global. The mutaqaddimin scholars have essentially
derived Nash's ijmali (global) in the general rules set forth in our usuliyyah.141 The rules of
usuliyyah are the rules of usul fiqh which are still globally applicable to all parts and objects.
This rule can be used as a mujtahid in doing istinbath law, although the rule is also still global.
More specifically, the fiqh scholars detail the rules of usuliyyah in the form of more specific
fiqhiyyah rules. The rules of fiqhiyyah are the fiqh principles of a global nature that are arranged
in the form of a brief phrase that covers and oversees the laws of syar'i in general.142 According
to the author, the rules of usuliyyah basically can also be a foundation in the development of fiqh
mu'amalah, if there is no nash a firm or offensive an economic activity. Even some scholars,
such as Najmuddin al-Tufi make the rule of usuliyyah as an independent proposition (al-Adillah
al-Mustaqillah) to establish the worldly benefit.
Second, change and development. Islamic law basically develops interrelated with other
disciplines, with history, influenced by other sciences such as ethics, theology, philosophy and
139In the treasury of Islamic religious thought, especially in the Uṣul Fiqh approach, it is known that the
term al-Sawabit (things that are believed or considered "fixed", unchanged) wa al-Mutaghayyirât (things that are believed or considered "fickle", not fixed). Some call it "al-Tsabit" wa "al-Mutah} awwil". (Adonis as quoted by M. Amin Abdullah, Reactualization of Islam that 'Progress' Muhammadiyah Strategic Agenda Amid Contemporary Religious Movement, Paper presented in Ramadlan Study Center Muhammadiyah 1432 H, Muhammadiyah University Campus Yogyakarta, 7 Ramadlan / August 2011, 3)
140 Imam Mustofa, Ijtihad Kontemporer ..., p. 214. 141 Further read Shahih bin Ganim al-Sadlan, al-Qawaid al-Fiqhiyyah al-Kubra>, (Riyad: Tp. 1417 H), p 21. 142 Read Muhammad al-Zarqa>, Syarh} al-Qawa>’id al-Fiqhiyyah, (Damaskus: Da>r al-Qalam, Cet. II,
1989), p. 43.
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
260
logic, not least the humanities.143 Therefore, changes in change and development on other
aspects should have received feedback from Islamic law.
Socio-cultural changes in society due to the development of the times bring significant
influence on community behavior and cause new phenomena in their lives. These changes and
developments are sunnatullah.144 Progress in the most tangible economic context is the
emergence of various types and types of transactions and the development of modern services
and financial products. Such developments are a logical consequence of the invention in other
fields, such as the invention of devices and communications and information media. Developing
phenomena such as the development of transactions and services and financial products are not
always regulated and covered by the text, therefore ijtihad is necessary.
Third, collective-integrative ijtihad, a business of various circles who have sufficient
scientific competence to communicate and contextualize texts or texts related to economic law
with the development of the times with all its products. As a means of assisting the
contextualization of texts, scholars have made the rules, both the rules of usuliyyah, as well as
the rules of fiqhiyyah. These collective-integrative intentions are carried out with the models,
methods, approaches and tools described in the above sub-chapters, to achieve and create the
benefit, only the benefit achieved does not conflict with the nash itself.
Fifth, contemporary Fiqh Mu'amalah, is the result of ijtihad by departing from nash and
its spirit to uphold moral norms and guidance related to sharia economic law. Norms and
morality are then standardized in a binding and applicable legal rule to develop the products of
the Sharia Business Institutions in the modern era. It must therefore accommodate the culture
and plurality of the local community. In addition, this contemporary Fiqh should accommodate
the demands of human values or aspects of humanity and the development of the global
economy.
Sixth, goodness becomes the purpose of the text of the Qur’an and al-Sunnah. The law
must be able to create goodness for humans, whether goodness will be achieved through a
143 Ahmed E. Souaiaia, The Sociological Inheritance Priveleged Parlance & Unearned Rights, Disertasi di
Universitas Washington, (ProQuestInformation and Learning Company, 2002), p. 190. 144 Imam Mustofa, Ijtihad Kontemporer ..., p. 214.
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
261
definite calculation, as well as with a strong assumption145. This goodness will be created with
contemporary ijtihad activities that result in the rule of law that is actual and contextual. 146
Construction of the above can be realized collectively and will be more effectively
structured in an institution that specifically provides a fatwa or legal foundation of Islamic
economic activity in the modern era. Basically there are already institutions that have given
special attention and produce contemporary mu'amalah fiqh as a legal foundation for Islamic
financial products namely Islamic Research and Training Institute of Islamic Development Bank
and Center for Resarch in Islamic Economic King Abdul Aziz University. These two institutions
have recorded the results of economic law studies in the form of monographs. However, the
institution's legal products have not been maximally accessed and are limited to three languages,
Arabic, English and French.147
Institutions that are very possible to produce contemporary fiqh muamalah in Indonesia
according to the authors is the MUI working together National Sharia Council. Both of these
institutions must involve more experts from various fields of science in order to maximally
prepare for contemporary fiqh muamalah.
The above constructions when implemented by DSN, will produce contemporary fiqh
mu'amalah as the foundation of the development of Islamic banking and finance products based
on rules and basic principles that include rules and principles of syar'iyyah (al-qawa'id wa al-
Mabadi 'al-Syar'iyyah), the rules and basics of banking (al-qawa' id wa al-Mabadi 'al-
Masrifiyyah), rules and economic foundations (al-qawa' id wa al-Mabadi 'al-Iqtisadiyyah) and
the rules and foundations of society and civilization (al-qawa'id wa al-Mabadi 'al-Ijtima'yyah wa
al-Saqafah) 148. Ijtihad must produce sharia economic laws that can facilitate Muslims in
developing transactions, service products and sharia finance. The benefit which is not only in
harmony and realization of maqashid al-syari’ah in the economic context, that is hifzal-mal
145 According to 'Izzuddîn bin Abdussalam establishing or maintaining goodness based on strong
assumptions or prejudices justified in Islamic law (Izzuddi n ibn Abdussalam, Qawa' idul Ahkam ..., II / 18). 146 Imam Mustofa, Ijtihad Kontemporer ..., p. 214. 147 Habib Ahmed, (ed.), Theoritical Foundation of Islamics Economics, (Jeddah: The Islamic Development
Bank, 2002), p. 63. 148 Abdul Hamid Abdul Fatta>h} al-Magribi, al-Ida>rah al-Istiratijiyyah fi al-Bunuk al-Isla>miyyah,(Jeddah:
al-Bunk al-Islamili al-Tanmiyyah, 2004), pp. 281-289.
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
262
(wealth protect), but also realize maqashid al-syariah others, namely hifz ad-din, hifzan-nafs, hifz
an-nasl, and hifz al-'aql.
E. CONCLUSION
The variety of economic activities and products of Sharia financial institutions that
emerged in the modern era and there is no provision of fiqh comprehensively in need of answers
and legality of Islamic fiqh. Therefore, efforts should be made to fulfill and prepare a
comprehensive and relevant Islamic legal product, through collective-integrative ijtihad.
Collective-integrative Ijtihad done in order to meet and prepare fiqih mu'amalah which can be
used as legal foundation of product development of sharia financial institution. Collective-
integrative Ijtihad needs to be done so that the development of Islamic economics, especially
related to transactions and products of financial institutions are not constrained by the legality of
fiqih.
Collective-integrative Ijtihad is done in order to produce dawabith and fiqh mu'amalah
done integrally. Integrative Ijtihad is ijtihad by combining and synergizing various fields of
science. This integrative Ijtihad requires the cooperation of various experts from various
scientific backgrounds. Ijtihad is also carried out by various approaches, not only through the
normative juridical approach through fiqh, by the classical method of ushul fiqh, but also through
contemporary scientific approaches and methods, especially the economic approach. While the
model used is model istisahi. These collective-integrative collectives are carried out collectively
by experts from different fields of science incorporated in an institution. This is done so that the
product ijtihad can produce fiqih mu'amalah which is completely compatible with the needs of
economic development. Produce fiqh mu'amalah a contextual that can realize the benefit for
Muslims in various fields, especially in the economic field.
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
263
REFERENCE
Book:
‘Ali> bin Muhammad al-Bazdawi> al-Hanafi>, Us}ul al-Bazdawi>, (Digital Library, al-
Maktabah al-Sya>milah al-Is}da>r al-S|a>ni>, 2005).
‘Abdul Azis Abdul Rahman bin Ali Rabi’ah, Adillatu al-Tasyri’: al-Mukhtalif fi al-Ihtijaj biha al
Qiyas, al Istihsan, al Istishlah, al Istishab, Jami’ah al imam bin Su’ud al Islami, tanpa
penerbit, 1986.
Abdul Azis Dahlan (ed.), Ensiklopedi Hukum Islam, Jakarta: PT. Ichtiar Baru Van Hoeve, 2001.
Abdul H}ami>d Abdul Fatta>h} al-Mag}ribi>, al-Ida>rah al-Istira>ti>jiyyah fi> al-Bunuk al-
Isla>miyyah,(Jeddah: al-Bunk al-Islami> li al-Tanmiyyah, 2004.
‘Abdul Wahha>b Khalla>f, Ilmu Us}u>l Al-Fiqh, Beirut: Da>r al-kutub al-ilmiyah, 2007.
‘Abdullah Ahmad An-Na’im, Dekonstruksi Syari’ah, Yogyakarta: LKiS, 2004.
Abdullah Saeed, Interpreting the Qur’an: Towards a contemporary Approach, New York NY:
Routledge, 2006.
-------, Islamic Thought An Introduction, London and New York: Routledge, 2006.
Abu H}a>mid al-Ghaza>li>, al-Mustas}fa>, Beirut: Da>r al-Kutub al-‘Ilmiyah, 1993.
Abu Walid al-Bajdi>, al-Muntaqa> Syarh} al-Muwa>t}t}a>’, (Digital Library, al-Maktabah al-
Sya>milah al-Is}da>r al-S|a>ni>, 2005).
Abu. H}usain al-Bas}ri>, al-Mu’tamad fi> Us}u>l Fiqh, (Digital Library, al-Maktabah al-
Sya>milah al-Is}da>r al-S|a>ni>, 2005).
Abu> H}a>mid al-Ghaza>li>, al-Mustas}fa>, (Digital Library, al-Maktabah al-Sya>milah al-
Is}da>r al-S|a>ni>, 2005).
Abu> Ish}a>q Al-Sya>tibi>, al-Muwafaqa>t Fi Us}u>l Al-Syaria>t, Beirut: Dar al-Kutub al-
'Ilmiyah, 2003.
-------, al-Muwafa>qa>t Fi Us}u>l al-Syari>a>t, (Digital Library, al-Maktabah al-Sya>milah
al-Is}da>r al-S|a>ni>, 2005).
-------, al-I'tis}a>m Beirut: Da>r al-Kutub al-'Ilmiyah, Tt.
A. Ezzati, Islamic Law and the Challanges of Modern Time, Journal of Sharia’a Islamic Studies,
Wembley, London: Islamic College , 2010.
Aḥmad Bu'u>d, al-Ijtiha>d baina Ḥaqa>iq al-Ta>ri>kh wa Mut}a>lliba>t al-Wa>qi', Kairo:
Da>r al-Sala>m, 2005.
Ahmad Nahrawi Abdus Salam al-Indunisi, Ensiklopedia Imam Syafi’i, Jakarta: Hikmah, 2008.
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
264
Ahmed E. Souaiaia, The Sociological Inheritance Priveleged Parlance & Unearned Rights,
Disertasi di Universitas Washington, ProQuestInformation and Learning Company, 2002.
Al-Amidi>, al-Ih}ka>m fi Us}u>l al-Ahka>m, (Digital Library, al-Maktabah al-Sya>milah al-
Is}da>r al-S|a>ni>, 2005).
Ali Hasballah, Us}u>l al-Tasyri>’ al-Isla>mi>, Kairo: Da>r al-Fikr al-‘Arabi>, 1997.
Fakhruddi>n al-Ra>zi>, al-Mah}s}u>l fi Ilm al-Us}u>l, Beirut: Da>r al-Kutub al-‘Ilmiyah,
1999.
Fakhruddi>n Muh}ammad bin ‘Umar bin al-H}usain al-Ra>zi>, al-Mahs}u>l fi ‘Ilm Us}u>l al-
Fiqh, (Digital Library, al-Maktabah al-Sya>milah al-Is}da>r al-S|a>ni>, 2005).
Fakhruddin 'Utsman bin 'Ali al-Zaila'i, Tabyi>n al-Daqa>iq Syarh Knzul Daqa>iq, (Digital
Library, al-Maktabah al-Sya>milah al-Is}da>r al-S|a>ni>, 2005).
Fazlur Rahman, Islam, Chicago: Chicago University Press, 1997.
Frank E. Vogel dan Samuel L. Heyes, Islamic Law and Finance, London: Kluwer Law
International, 1998.
Habib Ahmed, (ed.), Theoritical Foundation of Islamics Economics, Jeddah: The Islamic
Development Bank, 2002.
-------, Role of Zakah and Afqaf in Poverty Alleviation, Jeddah: Islamic Develovment Bank, 2004.
Hasan Al-Turabi>, Fiqh Demokratis; dari Tradisionalisme Kolektif Menuju Modernisme
Populis, Bandung: Arasy, 2003
-------, Qad}a>ya> al-Tajdi>d, Khartum: Ma’had al-Buhus| wa al-Dirasa>t al-Ijtima>i’yah,
1990.
Hasbi Ash-Shiddiqy, Falsafah Hukum Islam, Semarang: Pustaka Rizki Putra, 2001.
Ibnu Manz}ur, Lisan al-‘Arab, (Digital Library, al-Maktabah al-Sya>milah al-Is}da>r al-
S|a>ni>, 2005).
Ibnul Qoyyim al-Jauziyah, I’lam al-Muwaqqi’in, (Digital Library, al-Maktabah al-Syâmilah al-
Ishdâr al-Tsâni, 2005).
'Izzuddi>n 'Abdul 'Azi>z, ”Qawa>id al-Ah}ka>m fi> Mas}a>lih} al-Ana>m” Beirut: Da>r al-
Kutub al-'Ilmiyah, tt.
Imam al-Suyu>t}i>, Tqri>r al-Istina>d fi> Tafsi>r al-Ijtiha>d , (Digital Library, al-Maktabah
al-Sya>milah al-Is}da>r al-S|a>ni>, 2005).
Imam al-Syauka>ni>, Fathul Qadi>r, (Digital Library, al-Maktabah al-Sya>milah al-Is}da>r
al-S|a>ni>, 2005).
Kholid bin ‘Ali, al-Mu’amala>t al-Ma>liyah al-Ma>liyah al-Mu’a>s}rah, Madinah: Tp, 2005.
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
265
Manna’ al-Qat}a>n, al-Tasyri>’ wa al-Fiqh fi al-Isla>m; Ta>ri>khan wa Manha>jan, cet. V,
Kairo: Maktabah Wahbah, 2001.
Muh}ammad Abdul Ra’u>f al-Mana>wi>, al-Ta’a>ri>f, (Digital Library, al-Maktabah al-
Sya>milah al-Is}da>r al-S|a>ni>, 2005).
Muḥammad al-Syauka>ni>, Irsya>d al-Fuh}u>l Ila> Tah}qi>q al-H}aq Min ‘Ilm al-Us}u>l,
(Digital Library, al-Maktabah al-Sya>milah al-Is}da>r al-S|a>ni>, 2005).
Muh}ammad al-Zarqa>, Syarh} al-Qawa>’id al-Fiqhiyyah, Damaskus: Da>r al-Qalam, Cet. II,
1989.
Muh}ammad bin Ah}mad bin Abi Sahal al-Sarkhasi>, Us}u>l al-Sarkhasi>, (Digital Library,
al-Maktabah al-Sya>milah al-Is}da>r al-S|a>ni>, 2005).
Muḥammad bin Ibrahi>m, al-Ijtiha>d wa al-'Urf , Kairo: Da>r al-sala>m, 2009.
Muhammad Iqbal, Pembangunan Kembali alam pikiran Islam, terj. Osman Raliby, Jakarta:
Bulan Bintang, 1983.
Muḥammad Mahdi Syamsuddi>n, al-Ijtiha>d wa al-tajdi>d fi> al-Fiqhi> al-Isla>mi>, Beirut:
al-Dauliyah al-Muassasah, tt.
Muhamad Nadratuzzaman Hosen dan Adji Waluyo pariatno, Perbankan Syariah, Jakarta: pkaes
publishing, 2008.
Muhamad Nadratuzzaman Hosen dan Sunarwin Kartika Setiati, Tuntunan Praktis Menggunakan
Jasa Perbankan Syariah, Jakarta: pkaes publishing, 2008.
Muhamad Nadratuzzaman Hosen, et.al, Bank-ku Syariah, Jakarta: pkaes publishing, 2008.
Muhamad Nadratuzzaman Hosen, et.al, Lembaga Bisnis Syariah, Jakarta: pkaes publishing, 2008.
Muhammad Roy, Filsafat Hukum al-T}u>fi> dan Dinamisasi Hukum Islam, Yogyakarta:
Pondok Pesantren UII, 2007.
Noor Ahmad, dkk, Epistmologi Syara’; Mencari Format Baru Fiqh Indonesia, Jakarta:
Walisongo Press, 2000.
Ramad}a>n al-Bu>t}i>, D}awabit} al-Mas}lah}ah fi al-Syari>'ah al-Isla>miyah, Beirut:
Muassasah al-Risa>lah, 1986.
Rawwas Qal'ah Jie, Mu’jam Lug}ah al-Fuqaha>’, (Digital Library, al-Maktabah al-Sya>milah
al-Is}da>r al-S|a>ni>, 2005).
S}a>lih} bin G}a>nim al-Sadla>n, al-Qawa>id al-Fiqhiyyah al-Kubra>, Riyad}: Tp, 1417 H.
Sayed Nawab Haider Naqvi, Etika dan Imu Ekonomi: Suatu Sintesis Islami, Bandung: Mizan,
1993.
Syaikh Abdurrahma>n bin Na>shir As Sa'di>, al-Qawa>’id wal Us}u>l, (Digital Library, al-
Maktabah al-Sya>milah al-Is}da>r al-S|a>ni>, 2005)
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
266
Umar Chapra and Thariqul Khan, Regulation and Supervision of Islamic Bank, Jeddah: The
Islamic Development Bank, 2000.
Wah}bah al-Zuḥaili>, al-Fiqh al-Isla>mi> wa Adillatuh, Beirut: Dar Al-Fikr, 2005.
Yu>suf al-Qarad}a>wi>, Pedoman Bernegara Dalam Perspektif Islam, Jakarta Timur: Pustaka
Al-Kautsar, 1999.
-------, al-Ijtiha>d fi> al-Syari>'ah al-Isla>miyah ma'a Naz}ara>t tah}li>liyah fi> al-Ijtiha>d
al-Mu'a>s}ir, Kuwait: Da>r al-Qalam li al-Nasr wa al-Tauzi>', cet. III, 1999.
-------, Ijtihad Kontemporer, Kode Etik dan Berbagai Penyimpangan, Surabaya: Risalah Gusti,
1995.
Yudian Wahyudi, Ushulul Fikih Versus Hermeneutika: Membaca Islam dari Kanada dan
Amerika, Yogyakarta: Pesantren Nawesea Press, 2007.
Zakariya bin Muhammad bin Zakariya al-Ans}a>ri>, al-H}udu>d al-Ani>fah wal al-Ta’a>ri>f
al-Daqi>qah, (Digital Library, al-Maktabah al-Sya>milah al-Is}da>r al-S|a>ni>,
2005).
-------, G}aya>h al-Wus}u<l fi Syarh} Lubb al-Us}u>l, (Digital Library, al-Maktabah al-
Sya>milah al-Is}da>r al-S|a>ni>, 2005).
Journal and Paper:
Asmuni, “Penalaran Induktif Syatibi dan Perumusan al-Maqosid Menuju Ijtihad yang Dinamis”,
dikutip dari www.yusdani.com. diakses 21 Oktober 2007.
Fikriya Najitama, Ijtihad Umar Bin Khathab dan Pengaruhnya terhadap Kajian Hukum Islam
Yang Sosiologis, Makalah tidak dipublikasikan.
Imam Mustofa, Ijtihad Kontemporer sebagai Upaya Pembaruan Hukum Keluarga di Indonesia,
dalam al-Mana>hij Jurnal Kajian Hukum Islam, Purwokerto: APIS dan Jurusan
Syariah STAIN Purwokerto 2013.
Illias Bantakes, The Disunity of Islamic Criminal Law and the Modern Role of Ijtiha>d,
International Criminal law Review 9, London: Martinus Nijhoff Publisher, 2009.
Juandi, Maqa>sid asy-syari>’ah: Sebuah Tinjauan dari Sudut Ilmu Ekonomi Islam, dalam
Istinba>t} Jurnal Hukum, Metro: Jurursan Syari’ah STAIN Jurai Siwo Metro, Volume
9, Nomor 1 Mei 2012.
Jumni Nelli, Perkembangan Hukum Islam pada Masa Turki Usmani, Jurnal Hukum Islam, Vol
VI, No. 4 tahun Desember 2006.
M. Amin Abdullah, Reaktualisasi Islam yang ‘Berkemajuan’ Agenda Strategis Muhammadiyah
Ditengah Gerakan Keagamaan Kontemporer, Makalah disampaikan dalam Pengajian
Ramadlan Pimpinan Pusat Muhammadiyah 1432 H, Kampus Universitas
Muhammadiyah Yogyakarta, 7 Ramadlan/Agustus 2011.
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
267
Mukhtar Zamzami, Pembaruan Hukum, Makalah tidak diterbitkan, Jakarta.
Nirwan Syarfin. “Konstruksi Epistemologi Islam: Telaah Bidang Fiqih dan Ushul Fiqih” dalam
ISLAMIA, Jakarta: Institut for the Study Islamic Thought and Civilization (INSIST)
dan Penerbit Khairul Bayan, Vol. II No. 5/ April-Juni 2005.
Nur Kholish, Urgensi Ijtihad Akademik dalam Menjawab Problematika Muamalah
Kontemporer, dalam Jurnal ALMAWARID, (Yogyakarta: Fakultas Ilmu Agama Islam,
Edisi XIV tahun 2005).
Saiful Jazil, Qat’}i> Z}anni> dalam Perspektif Ibrahim Husen, dalam Jurnal al-‘Ada>alah,
Jember, STAIN Jember Press, Volume 11, Nomor 1, April 2008.
Yusdani, “Ijtihad Dan Nazariyyah I'tibar Al-Ma'al”, dikutip dari www.yusdani.com, diakses 21
Oktober 2007.
ABOUT THE WRITER
mam Mustofa, born in Pringsewu, April 12, 1982. Since attending primary school in
Madrasah Ibtidaiyah Hidayatul Mubtadiin Srikaton Village, Adiluwih Sub-district, Pringsewu
Regency, the writer also studied at Pondok Pesantren Hidayatul Mubtadiin (PPHM) founded and
raised by his father, KH. Rohani Uthman. After graduating from Madrasah Ibtidaiyah (1995), the
writer continued his education at Madrasah Tsanawiyah al-Hidayah in Tunggul Pawenang
Village with scholarship from al-Hidayah Foundation, while also nyantri at PPHM until finished
in 1998. That same year he continued his education to Madrasah Aliyah Religious Negeri
(MAKN) Bandar Lampung, graduated in 2001 with a scholarship from the Ministry of Religious
Affairs and Islamic Development Bank (IDB). Strata 1 Education was pursued at the Faculty of
Islamic Studies of the Islamic University of Indonesia (FIAI-UII) Yogyakarta with a scholarship
from UII Waqf Board graduated in 2005. In 2006 the writer continued his Strata 2 education at
Postgraduate Program of State Islamic University Sunan Kalijaga Yogyakarta took the Family
Law Concentration Department Islamic law, graduated 2008 with a scholarship from the
Ministry of Religious Affairs of the Republic of Indonesia. During the education of Strata 1 to
Strata 2, the writer nyantri in Pondok Pesantren Mahasiswa Unggulan Universitas Islam
Indonesia Yogyakarta. In 2006 the author was appointed a lecturer of Islamic Law at the Faculty
of Law University of Pekalongan, Central Java. Since 2009 he was appointed Lecturer at the
State Islamic High School of Jurai Siwo Metro, Lampung.
INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES (ICOSAH) 2017
268
During his time as a student of FIAI UII, the writer was active in the Student Press
Institute (LPM) Pillar of Democracy, and was also active as the Editorial Secretary of Millah
Journal of Religious Studies Master of Islamic Studies UII until 2008. That same year he became
Chief Editor of Al-Mustawa Journal Directorate of Education and Islamic Religion Development
until 2009. The year 2007 was active as Trainer at Directorate of Islamic Religious University
Development and Development (DPPAI-UII) until 2009. In 2008, Husband of Imroatul
Munawaroh became research assistant at Center for Local Law Development Studies CLDS)
Faculty of Law UII until 2009. The author is active in writing articles in various journals of
Islamic Studies in Indonesia. To date, more than 25 articles have been published in various
national journals, whether or not they have been cultivated. Around 75 articles are published in
newspapers, both locally and nationally. While actively conducting research and writing, starting
in 2011, the father of Mahera Mumtazatul Mushthava served as secretary of Center for Research
and Community Service (P3M) STAIN Jurai Siwo Metro. It is also active in scientific periodical
publishing, becoming editorial secretary of AKADEMIKA Journal of Islamic Thought, editorial
secretary of TAPIS Journal of Scientific Research and editorial secretary of Nizham Jurnal
Pascasarjana STAIN Jurai Siwo Metro.